Index 
Texts adopted
Wednesday, 11 May 2011 - Strasbourg
Indications or marks identifying the lot to which a foodstuff belongs ***I
 Units of measurement (codification) ***I
 Permissible sound level and exhaust system of motor vehicles ***I
 Roll-over protection structures mounted in front of the driver's seat on narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors ***I
 Controls of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors ***I
 Braking devices of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors ***I
 Driving position and the doors and windows of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors ***I
 Rear-mounted roll-over protection systems of narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors ***I
 Excise duty applied to manufactured tobacco *
 Denominations and technical specifications of euro coins intended for circulation *
 Textile names and related labelling of textile products ***II
 Exceptional trade measures for countries and territories participating in or linked to the EU's Stabilisation and Association process ***I
 First radio spectrum policy programme ***I
 Amendment of Parliament's Rules of Procedure following the establishment by Parliament and the Commission of a common Transparency Register
 Interinstitutional agreement on a common Transparency Register between the Parliament and the Commission
 Corporate governance in financial institutions
 Free trade agreement with India
 EU-Japan trade relations
 Commission Green Paper on forest protection and information in the EU: preparing forests for climate change
 Annual report from the Council to the European Parliament on the main aspects and basic choices of the Common Foreign and Security Policy (CFSP) in 2009
 Development of the common security and defence policy following the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty
 The EU as a global actor: its role in multilateral organisations

Indications or marks identifying the lot to which a foodstuff belongs ***I
PDF 197kWORD 24k
Resolution
Text
European Parliament legislative resolution of 11 May 2011 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on indications or marks identifying the lot to which a foodstuff belongs (codified text) (COM(2010)0506 – C7-0285/2010 – 2010/0259(COD))
P7_TA(2011)0208A7-0095/2011

(Ordinary legislative procedure – codification)

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0506),

–  having regard to Article 294(2) and 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0285/2010),

–  having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

–  having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 8 December 2010(1),

–  having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 December 1994 – Accelerated working method for official codification of legislative texts(2),

–  having regard to Rules 86 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0095/2011),

A.  whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts without any change in their substance,

1.  Adopts its position at first reading, hereinafter set out;

2.  Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 11 May 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2011/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on indications or marks identifying the lot to which a foodstuff belongs (codification)

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0259


(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2011/91/EU.)

(1) OJ C 54, 19.2.2011, p. 34.
(2) OJ C 102, 4.4.1996, p. 2.


Units of measurement (codification) ***I
PDF 124kWORD 210k
Resolution
Consolidated text
Annex
Annex
Annex
European Parliament legislative resolution of 11 May 2011 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to units of measurement (codified text) (COM(2010)0507 – C7-0287/2010 – 2010/0260(COD))
P7_TA(2011)0209A7-0089/2011

(Ordinary Legislative Procedure - Codification)

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0507),

–  having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0287/2010),

–  having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

–  having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 8 December 2010(1),

–  having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 December 1994 – Accelerated working method for official codification of legislative texts(2),

–  having regard to Rules 86 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0089/2011),

A.  whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts without any change in their substance,

1.  Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.  Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 11 May 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2011/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to units of measurement (Codification)

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0260


(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(3),

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(4),

Whereas:

(1)  Council Directive 80/181/EEC of 20 December 1979 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to units of measurement(5) has been substantially amended several times(6). In the interests of clarity and rationality the said Directive should be codified.

(2)  Units of measurement are essential in the use of all measuring instruments, to express measurements or any indication of quantity. Units of measurement are used in most fields of human activity. It is necessary to ensure the greatest possible clarity in their use. It is therefore necessary to make rules for their use within the Union for economic, public health, public safety or administrative purposes.

(3)  Units of measurement are the subject of international resolutions adopted by the General Conference of Weights and Measures (CGPM) set up by the Metre Convention signed in Paris on 20 May 1875, to which all the Member States adhere. The ‘International System of Units’ (SI) was drawn up as a result of those resolutions.

(4)  There exist international conventions or agreements in the field of international transport which bind the Union or the Member States. Those conventions or agreements have to be respected.

(5)  Given the local character of certain exemptions still being applied in the United Kingdom and Ireland in respect of units of measurement and the limited number of products concerned, maintaining those exemptions would not result in a non-tariff barrier to trade and, as a consequence, there is no need to put an end to those exemptions.

(6)  Certain third countries do not accept onto their market products marked exclusively in the legal units of measurement established by this Directive. Companies exporting their products to those countries will be disadvantaged if supplementary indications are disallowed. Supplementary indications in non-legal units of measurement should therefore continue to be authorised.

(7)  Such supplementary indications could also allow the gradual and smooth introduction of new metric units which may be developed at the international level.

(8)  However, the systematic application of supplementary indications for all measuring instruments, including for medical instruments, is not necessarily desirable. The Member States should therefore be able to require that, on their territory, measuring instruments bear indications of quantity in a single legal unit of measurement.

(9)  This Directive does not affect the continued manufacture of products already on the market before the date of application of Directive 80/181/EEC. It does, however, affect the placing on the market and use of products and equipment bearing indications of quantity in units of measurement which are no longer legal units of measurement, when such products and equipment are necessary to supplement or replace components or parts of such products, equipment and instruments already on the market. It is therefore necessary for Member States to authorise the placing on the market and the use of such products and equipment to complete and replace components, even when they bear indications of quantity in units of measurement which are no longer legal units of measurement, so that products, equipment or instruments already on the market may continue to be used.

(10)  This Directive supports the smooth functioning of the internal market through the harmonisation of units of measurement which it prescribes. In this context, it is appropriate that the Commission monitor market developments relating to this Directive and its implementation, notably as concerns possible obstacles to the functioning of the internal market and any further harmonisation required to overcome those obstacles.

(11)  It is appropriate that the Commission continue to strongly pursue, in the context of its third-country trade relations, including the Transatlantic Economic Council, the acceptance in third-country markets of products labelled only in SI units.

(12)  This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex II, Part B,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Article 1

The legal units of measurement within the meaning of this Directive which must be used for expressing quantities shall be:

   (a) those listed in Chapter I of Annex I;
   (b) those listed in Chapter II of Annex I only in those Member States where they were authorised on 21 April 1973.

Article 2

1.  The obligations arising under Article 1 relate to measuring instruments used, measurements made and indications of quantity expressed in units of measurement.

2.  This Directive shall not affect the use in the field of air and sea transport and rail traffic of units of measurement, other than those made compulsory by this Directive, which have been laid down in international conventions or agreements binding the Union or the Member States.

Article 3

1.  For the purposes of this Directive ‘supplementary indication’ means one or more indications of quantity expressed in units of measurement not contained in Chapter I of Annex I accompanying an indication of quantity expressed in a unit of measurement contained in that Chapter.

2.  The use of supplementary indications shall be authorised.

However, Member States may require that measuring instruments bear indications of quantity in a single legal unit of measurement.

3.  The indication expressed in a unit of measurement listed in Chapter I of Annex I shall predominate. In particular, the indications expressed in units of measurement not listed in Chapter I shall be expressed in characters no larger than those of the corresponding indication in units of measurement listed in Chapter I.

Article 4

The use of units of measurement which are not or are no longer legal shall be authorised for:

   (a) products and equipment already on the market and/or in service on 20 December 1979;
   (b) components and parts of products and of equipment necessary to supplement or replace components or parts of the products and equipment referred to in point (a).

However, the use of legal units of measurement may be required for the indicators of measuring instruments.

Article 5

Issues concerning the implementation of this Directive and, in particular, the matter of supplementary indications shall be further examined, and if necessary the appropriate measures shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17 of Directive 2009/34/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 relating to common provisions for both measuring instruments and methods of metrological control(7).

Article 6

The Commission shall monitor market developments relating to this Directive and its implementation with regard to the smooth functioning of the internal market and international trade and shall submit a report on those developments, accompanied by proposals where appropriate, to the European Parliament and to the Council by 31 December 2019.

Article 7

Member States shall ensure that the Commission is informed, in sufficient time to enable it to submit its comments, of any draft laws, regulations or administrative provisions which they intend to adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 8

Directive 80/181/EEC, as amended by the Directives listed in Annex II, Part A, is repealed, without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex II, Part B.

References to the repealed Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex III.

Article 9

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 10

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

Done at

For the European Parliament For the Council

The President The President

ANNEX I

CHAPTER I

LEGAL UNITS OF MEASUREMENT REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 1(a)

1.  SI UNITS AND THEIR DECIMAL MULTIPLES AND SUBMULTIPLES

1.1.  SI base units

Quantity

Unit

Name

Symbol

Length

metre

m

Mass

kilogram

kg

Time

second

s

Electric current

ampere

A

Thermodynamic temperature

kelvin

K

Amount of substance

mole

mol

Luminous intensity

candela

cd

Definitions of SI base units:

Unit of length

A metre is the length of the path travelled in a vacuum by light during 1/299 792 458 seconds.

(Seventeenth CGPM (1983), Resolution 1).

Unit of mass

A kilogram is a unit of mass; it is equal to the mass of the international prototype of the kilogram.

(Third CGPM (1901), page 70 of the conference report).

Unit of time

A second is the duration of 9 192 631 770 periods of the radiation corresponding to the transition between the two hyperfine levels of the ground state of the caesium-133 atom.

(Thirteenth CGPM (1967), Resolution 1).

Unit of electric current

An ampere is a constant current which, if maintained in two straight parallel conductors of infinite length, of negligible circular cross-section, and placed one metre apart in a vacuum, would produce between those conductors a force equal to 2 × 10−7 newton per metre of length.

(International Committee of Weights and Meaures (CIPM) (1946), Resolution 2, approved by the ninth CGPM (1948)).

Unit of thermodynamic temperature

A kelvin, unit of thermodynamic temperature, is the fraction 1/273,16 of the thermodynamic temperature of the triple point of water.

This definition refers to water having the isotopic composition defined by the following amount-of-substance ratios: 0,00015576 mole of 2H per mole of 1H, 0,0003799 mole of 17O per mole of 16O and 0,0020052 mole of 18O per mole of 16O.

(Thirteenth CGPM (1967), Resolution 4 and Twenty-third CGPM (2007), Resolution 10).

Unit of amount of substance

A mole is the amount of substance of a system which contains as many elementary entities as there are atoms in 0,012 kilogram of carbon 12.

When the mole is used, the elementary entities must be specified and may be atoms, molecules, ions, electrons, other particles, or specified groups of such particles.

(Fourteenth CGPM (1971), Resolution 3).

Unit of luminous intensity

A candela is the luminous intensity, in a given direction, of a source that emits monochromatic radiation of frequency of 540 × 1012 hertz and that has a radiant intensity in that direction of (1/683) watt per steradian.

(Sixteenth CGPM (1979), Resolution 3).

1.1.1.  Special name and symbol of the SI derived unit of temperature for expressing Celsius temperature

Quantity

Unit

Name

Symbol

Celsius temperature

degree Celsius

°C

Celsius temperature t is defined as the difference t = T - T0 between the two thermodynamic temperatures T and T0 where T0 = 273,15 K. An interval or difference of temperature may be expressed either in kelvins or in degrees Celsius. The unit ‘degree Celsius’ is equal to the unit ‘kelvin’.

1.2.  SI derived units

1.2.1.  General rule for SI derived units

Units derived coherently from SI base units are given as algebraic expressions in the form of products of powers of the SI base units with a numerical factor equal to 1.

1.2.2.  SI derived units with special names and symbols

Quantity

Unit

Expression

Name

Symbol

In terms of other SI units

In terms of SI base

Plane angle

radian

rad

m · m–1

Solid angle

steradian

sr

m2 · m–2

Frequency

hertz

Hz

s−1

Force

newton

N

m · kg · s−2

Pressure, stress

pascal

Pa

N · m−2

m−1 · kg · s−2

Energy, work; quantity of heat

joule

J

N · m

m2 · kg · s−2

Power(1), radiant flux

watt

W

J · s−1

m2 · kg · s−3

Quantity of electricity, electric charge

coulomb

C

s · A

Electric potential, potential difference, electromotive force

volt

V

W · A−1

m2 · kg · s−3 · A−1

Electric resistance

ohm

Ω

V · A−1

m2 · kg · s−3 · A−2

Conductance

siemens

S

A · V−1

m−2 · kg−1 · s3 · A2

Capacitance

farad

F

C · V−1

m−2 · kg−1 · s4 · A2

Magnetic flux

weber

Wb

V · s

m2 · kg · s−2 · A−1

Magnetic flux density

tesla

T

Wb · m−2

kg · s−2 · A−1

Inductance

henry

H

Wb · A−1

m2 · kg · s−2 · A−2

Luminous flux

lumen

lm

cd · sr

cd

Illuminance

lux

lx

lm · m−2

m−2 · cd

Activity (of a radionuclide)

becquerel

Bq

s−1

Absorbed dose, specific energy imparted, kerma, absorbed dose index

gray

Gy

J · kg−1

m2 · s−2

Dose equivalent

sievert

Sv

J · kg−1

m2 · s−2

Catalytic activity

katal

kat

mol · s–1

(1) Special names for the unit of power: the name volt−ampere (symbol ‘VA’) when it is used to express the apparent power of alternating electric current, and var (symbol ‘var’) when it is used to express reactive electric power. The ‘var’ is not included in CGPM Resolutions.

Units derived from SI base units may be expressed in terms of the units listed in Chapter I.

In particular, derived SI units may be expressed by the special names and symbols given in the above table; for example, the SI unit of dynamic viscosity may be expressed as m−1 · kg · s−1 or N · s · m−2 or Pa · s.

1.3.  Prefixes and their symbols used to designate certain decimal multiples and submultiples

Factor

Prefix

Symbol

1024

yotta

Y

1021

zetta

Z

1018

exa

E

1015

peta

P

1012

tera

T

109

giga

G

106

mega

M

103

kilo

k

102

hecto

h

101

deca

da

10-1

deci

d

10-2

centi

c

10-3

milli

m

10-6

micro

μ

10-9

nano

n

10-12

pico

p

10-15

femto

f

10-18

atto

a

10-21

zepto

z

10-24

yocto

y

The names and symbols of the decimal multiples and submultiples of the unit of mass are formed by attaching prefixes to the word ‘gram’ and their symbols to the symbol ‘g’.

Where a derived unit is expressed as a fraction, its decimal multiples and submultiples may be designated by attaching a prefix to units in the numerator or the denominator, or in both these parts.

Compound prefixes, that is to say prefixes formed by the juxtaposition of several of the above prefixes, may not be used.

1.4.  Special authorised names and symbols of decimal multiples and submultiples of SI units

Quantity

Unit

Name

Symbol

Value

Volume

litre

1 or L (1)

1 l = 1 dm3 = 10−3 m3

Mass

tonne

t

1 t = 1 Mg = 103 kg

Pressure, stress

bar

bar(2)

1 bar = 105 Pa

(1) The two symbols ‘l’ and ‘L’ may be used for the litre unit (Sixteenth CGPM (1979), Resolution 5).

(2) Unit listed in the International Bureau of Weights and Measures booklet as among the units to be permitted temporarily.

Note:

The prefixes and their symbols listed in 1.3 may be used in conjunction with the units and symbols contained in the Table in 1.4.

2.  UNITS WHICH ARE DEFINED ON THE BASIS OF SI UNITS BUT ARE NOT DECIMAL MULTIPLES OR SUBMULTIPLES THEREOF

Quantity

Unit

Name

Symbol

Value

Plane angle

revolution(*) (1) (a)

1 revolution = 2 π rad

grade(*) or gon(*)

gon(*)

1 gon = π/200 rad

degree

°

1° = π/180 rad

minute of angle

1′ = π/10 800 rad

second of angle

1″ = π/648 000 rad

Time

minute

min

1 min = 60 s

hour

h

1 h = 3 600 s

day

d

1 d = 86 400 s

(1) The character (*) after a unit name or symbol indicates that it does not appear in the lists drawn up by the CGPM, CIPM or BIPM. This applies to the whole of this Annex.

(a) No international symbol exists.

Note:

The prefixes listed in 1.3 may only be used in conjunction with the names ‘grade’ or ‘gon’ and the symbol ‘gon’.

3.  UNITS USED WITH THE SI, WHOSE VALUES IN SI ARE OBTAINED EXPERIMENTALLY

Quantity

Unit

Name

Symbol

Definition

Energy

Electronvolt

eV

The electron volt is the kinetic energy acquired by an electron in passing through a potential difference of 1 volt in vacuum

Mass

Unified atomic mass unit

u

The unified atomic mass unit is equal to 1/12 of the mass of an atom of the nuclide 12C.

Note:

The prefixes and their symbols listed in 1.3 may be used in conjunction with these two units and with their symbols.

4.  UNITS AND NAMES OF UNITS PERMITTED IN SPECIALISED FIELDS ONLY

Quantity

Unit

Name

Symbol

Value

Vergency of optical systems

dioptre(*)

1 dioptre = 1 m−1

Mass of precious stones

metric carat

1 metric carat = 2 × 10−4kg

Area of farmland and building land

are

a

1 a = 102 m2

Mass per unit length of textile yarns and threads

tex(*)

tex(*)

1 tex = 10−6 kg · m−1

Blood pressure and pressure of other body fluids

Millimetre of mercury

mm Hg(*) 

1 mm Hg = 133,322 Pa 

Effective cross-sectional area

Barn

1 b = 10−28 m2

Note:

The prefixes and their symbols listed in 1.3 may be used in conjunction with the above units and symbols, with the exception of the millimetre of mercury and its symbol. The multiple of 102a is, however, called a ‘hectare’.

5.  COMPOUND UNITS

Combinations of the units listed in Chapter I form compound units.

CHAPTER II

LEGAL UNITS OF MEASUREMENT REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 1(b), PERMITTED FOR SPECIFIC USES ONLY

Field of application

Unit

Name

Approximate value

Symbol

Road traffic signs, distance and speed measurement

mile

1 mile =

1 609 m

mile

yard

1 yd =

0,9144 m

yd

foot

1 ft =

0,3048 m

ft

inch

1 in =

2,54 × 10−2m

in

Dispense of draught beer and cider; milk in returnable containers

pint

1 pt =

0,5683 × 10−3m3

pt

Transaction in precious metals

troy ounce

1 oz tr =

31,10 × 10−3 kg

oz tr

The units listed in this Chapter may be combined with each other or with those in Chapter I to form compound units.

ANNEX II

Part A

Repealed Directive with list of its successive amendments

(referred to in Article 8)

Council Directive 80/181/EEC

(OJ L 39, 15.2.1980, p. 40)

Council Directive 85/1/EEC

(OJ L 2, 3.1.1985, p. 11)

Council Directive 89/617/EEC

(OJ L 357, 7.12.1989, p. 28)

Directive 1999/103/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

(OJ L 34, 9.2.2000, p. 17)

Directive 2009/3/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

(OJ L 114, 7.5.2009, p. 10)

Part B

List of time-limits for transposition into national law and application

(referred to in Article 8)

Directive

Time-limit for transposition

Date of application

80/181/EEC

30 June 1981

1 October 1981

85/1/EEC

1 July 1985

89/617/EEC

30 November 1991

1999/103/EC

8 February 2001

2009/3/EC

31 December 2009

1 January 2010

ANNEX III

CORRELATION TABLE

Directive 80/181/EEC

This Directive

Article 1(a) and (b)

Article 1(a) and (b)

Article 1 (c) and (d)

Article 2 (a)

Article 2(1)

Article 2 (b)

Article 2(2)

Article 3 (1)

Article 3(1)

Article 3 (2)

Article 3(2), first subparagraph

Article 3 (3)

Article 3(2), second subparagraph

Article 3 (4)

Article 3(3)

Article 4, first paragraph, introductory sentence

Article 4, first paragraph, introductory sentence

Article 4, first paragraph, first indent

Article 4, first paragraph, point (a)

Article 4, first paragraph, second indent

Article 4, first paragraph, point (b)

Article 4, second paragraph

Article 4, second paragraph

Article 5

Article 6

Article 6a

Article 5

Article 6b

Article 6

Article 7 (a)

Article 7 (b)

Article 7

Article 8

Article 9

Article 8

Article 10

Annex, Chapter I, points 1 to 1.2

Annex I, Chapter 1, points 1 to 1.2

Annex, Chapter I, point 1.2.2

Annex I, Chapter I, point 1.2.1

Annex, Chapter I, point 1.2.3

Annex I, Chapter I, point 1.2.2

Annex, Chapter I, points 1.3 to 5

Annex I, Chapter I, points 1.3 to 5

Annex, Chapter II

Annex I, Chapter II

Annex, Chapters III and IV

Annex II

Annex III

(1) OJ C 54, 19.2.2011, p. 31.
(2) OJ C 102, 4.4.1996, p. 2.
(3) OJ C 54, 19.2.2011, p. 31.
(4) Position of the European Parliament of 11 May 2011.
(5) OJ L 39, 15.2.1980, p. 40.
(6) See Annex II, Part A.
(7) OJ L 106, 28.4.2009, p. 7.


Permissible sound level and exhaust system of motor vehicles ***I
PDF 89kWORD 47k
Resolution
Consolidated text
Text
European Parliament legislative resolution of 11 May 2011 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the permissible sound level and the exhaust system of motor vehicles (codified text) (COM(2010)0508 – C7-0288/2010 – 2010/0261(COD))
P7_TA(2011)0210A7-0093/2011

(Ordinary legislative procedure – codification)

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0508),

–  having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0288/2010),

–  having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

–  having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 8 December 2010(1),

–  having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 December 1994 – Accelerated working method for official codification of legislative texts(2),

–  having regard to Rules 86 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0093/2011),

A.  whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts without any change in their substance,

1.  Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.  Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 11 May 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2011/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the permissible sound level and the exhaust system of motor vehicles (Codification)

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0261


(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114 thereof;

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(3),

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(4),

Whereas:

(1)  Council Directive 70/157/EEC of 6 February 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the permissible sound level and the exhaust system of motor vehicles(5) has been substantially amended several times(6). In the interests of clarity and rationality the said Directive should be codified.

(2)  Directive 70/157/EEC is one of the separate Directives of the EC type-approval system provided for in Directive 2007/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 September 2007 establishing a framework for the approval of motor vehicles and their trailers, and of systems, components and separate technical units intended for such vehicles (Framework Directive)(7) ,and lays down technical prescriptions concerning the permissible sound level and the exhaust system of motor vehicles. Those technical prescriptions concern the approximation of the laws of the Member States to enable the EC type-approval procedure provided for in Directive 2007/46/EC to be applied in respect of each type of vehicle. Consequently, the provisions laid down in Directive 2007/46/EC relating to systems, components and separate technical units for vehicles apply to this Directive.

(3)  It is desirable to take into account the technical requirements adopted by the UN Economic Commission for Europe (UN/ECE) in its corresponding regulations annexed to the Agreement of the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe concerning the adoption of uniform technical prescriptions for wheeled vehicles, equipment and parts which can be fitted and/or be used on wheeled vehicles and the conditions for reciprocal recognition of approvals granted on the basis of these prescriptions (‘Revised 1958 Agreement’)(8).

(4)  This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex IV, Part B,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Article 1

For the purposes of this Directive, ‘vehicle’ means any motor vehicle intended for use on the road, with or without bodywork, having at least four wheels and a maximum design speed exceeding 25 kilometres per hour, with the exception of vehicles which run on rails and of agricultural and forestry tractors and all mobile machinery.

Article 2

1.  If vehicles or exhaust systems meet the requirements of this Directive, Member States may not, on grounds relating to the permissible sound level or the exhaust system:

   (a) refuse to grant EC type-approval or national type-approval in respect of a type of vehicle or a type of exhaust system; or
   (b) refuse the registration or prohibit the sale, entry into service or use of vehicles, or the sale or entry into service of exhaust systems.

2.  If the requirements of this Directive are not fulfilled, Member States shall, for a type of vehicle and for a type of exhaust system:

   (a) not grant EC type-approval; and
   (b) refuse to grant national type-approval.

3.  Notwithstanding paragraph 2, for the purposes of replacement parts, Member States shall continue to grant EC type-approval and to permit the sale or entry into service of exhaust systems in accordance with versions of Directive 70/157/EEC preceding the version resulting from the amendments introduced by Commission Directive 1999/101/EC of 15 December 1999 adapting to technical progress Directive 70/157/EEC(9), provided that such exhaust systems:

   (a) are intended to be fitted to vehicles already in use; and
   (b) comply with the requirements of that Directive which were applicable when the vehicles were first registered.

Article 3

No Member State may, on grounds relating to the permissible sound level or the exhaust system, refuse to grant EC or national type-approval in respect of a component of an exhaust system regarded as a separate technical unit:

   (a) if the vehicle satisfies the requirements of Annex I as regards the sound level and exhaust system;
   (b) if the component of an exhaust system considered as a separate technical unit within the meaning of point 25 of Article 3 of Directive 2007/46/EC satisfies the requirements of Annex II to this Directive.

Article 4

1.  No Member State may, on grounds relating to the permissible sound level or the exhaust system, prohibit the placing on the market of any component of an exhaust system considered as a separate technical unit within the meaning of point 25 of Article 3 of Directive 2007/46/EC if, within the meaning of Article 3 of this Directive, it is of a type in respect of which a type-approval has been granted.

2.  Member States shall prohibit the initial entry into service of motor vehicles the sound level or the exhaust systems of which do not comply with the requirements set out in this Directive.

Article 5

The amendments necessary to adapt the requirements of Annexes I, II and III to take account of technical progress, with the exception of the requirements set out under points 2.1 and 2.2 of Annex I, shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 40(2) of Directive 2007/46/EC.

Article 6

Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 7

Directive 70/157/EEC as amended by the acts listed in Annex IV, Part A is repealed, without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex IV, Part B.

References to the repealed Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex V.

Article 8

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 9

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

Done at ...

For the European Parliament For the Council

The President The President

List of Annexes

ANNEX I:

Provisions for EC type-approval in respect of the sound level of a type of motor vehicle

Appendix 1: Information document

Appendix 2: Model EC type-approval certificate

Addendum to EC type-approval certificate

ANNEX II:

Administrative provisions for EC type-approval of exhaust systems as separate technical units (replacement exhaust systems)

Appendix 1: Information document

Appendix 2: Model EC type-approval certificate

Addendum to EC type-approval certificate

Appendix 3: Model for the EC type-approval mark

ANNEX III:

Technical requirements

ANNEX IV:

Part A: Repealed Directive with list of its successive amendments

Part B: List of time-limits for transposition into national law and application

ANNEX V:

Correlation table

(The text of the Annexes is not reproduced here for technical reasons. For that text, please refer to the Commission proposal COM(2010)0508.)

(1) OJ C 54, 19.2.2011, p. 32.
(2) OJ C 102, 4.4.1996, p. 2.
(3) OJ C 54, 19.2.2011, p. 32.
(4) Position of the European Parliament of 11 May 2011.
(5) OJ L 42, 23.2.1970, p. 16.
(6) See Annex IV, Part A.
(7) OJ L 263, 9.10.2007, p. 1.
(8) Published as Annex I to Council Decision 97/836/EC (OJ L 346, 17.12.1997, p. 78).
(9) OJ L 334, 28.12.1999, p. 41.


Roll-over protection structures mounted in front of the driver's seat on narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors ***I
PDF 223kWORD 43k
Resolution
Consolidated text
Text
European Parliament legislative resolution of 11 May 2011 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on roll-over protection structures mounted in front of the driver's seat on narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors (codified text) (COM(2010)0610 – C7-0340/2010 – 2010/0302(COD))
P7_TA(2011)0211A7-0098/2011

(Ordinary legislative procedure – codification)

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0610),

–  having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0340/2010),

–  having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

–  having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 19 January 2011(1),

–  having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 December 1994 – Accelerated working method for official codification of legislative texts(2),

–  having regard to Rules 86 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0098/2011),

A.  whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts without any change in their substance,

1.  Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.  Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 11 May 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2011/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on roll-over protection structures mounted in front of the driver's seat on narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors (Codification)

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0302


(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(3),

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(4),

Whereas:

(1)  Council Directive 87/402/EEC of 25 June 1987 on roll-over protection structures mounted in front of the driver's seat on narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors(5) has been substantially amended several times(6). In the interests of clarity and rationality the said Directive should be codified.

(2)  Directive 87/402/EEC is one of the separate Directives of the EC type-approval system provided for in Council Directive 74/150/EEC, as replaced by Directive 2003/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 on type-approval of agricultural or forestry tractors, their trailers and interchangeable towed machinery, together with their systems, components and separate technical units and repealing Directive 74/150/EEC(7), and lays down technical prescriptions concerning the design and construction of agricultural or forestry tractors as regards the roll-over protection structures mounted in front of the driver's seat. Those technical prescriptions concern the approximation of the laws of the Member States to enable the EC type-approval procedure provided for in Directive 2003/37/EC to be applied in respect of each type of tractor. Consequently the provisions laid down in Directive 2003/37/EC relating to agricultural and forestry tractors, their trailers and interchangeable towed machinery, together with their systems, components and separate technical units, apply to this Directive.

(3)  This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex VIII, Part B,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Article 1

This Directive shall apply to tractors as defined in Article 2(j) of Directive 2003/37/EC having the following characteristics:

   (a) ground clearance of not more than 600 mm beneath the lowest points of the front and rear axles, allowing for the differential;
   (b) fixed or adjustable minimum track width with one of the axles less than 1 150 mm fitted with tyres of a larger size. It is assumed that the axle mounted with the wider tyres is set at a track width of not more than 1 150 mm. It must be possible to set the track width of the other axle in such a way that the outer edges of the narrower tyres do not go beyond the outer edges of the tyres of the other axle; where the two axles are fitted with rims and tyres of the same size, the fixed or adjustable track width of the two axles must be less than 1 150 mm;
   (c) mass greater than 600 and not more than 3 000 kilograms, corresponding to the unladen mass of the tractor as defined in point 2.1 of Model A in Annex I to Directive 2003/37/EC, including the roll-over protection structure fitted in compliance with this Directive and tyres of the largest size recommended by the manufacturer.

Article 2

1.  Each Member State shall grant EC component type-approval for any type of roll-over protection structure and its tractor attachment which satisfies the construction and testing requirements laid down in Annexes I and II.

2.  A Member State which has granted EC component type-approval shall take the measures required to verify, in so far as is necessary and if need be in cooperation with the competent authorities in the other Member States, that production models conform to the approved type. Such verification shall be limited to spot checks.

Article 3

Member States shall, for each type of roll-over protection structure and its tractor attachment which they approve pursuant to Article 2, issue to the manufacturer of the tractor or of the roll-over protection structure, or to his authorised representative, an EC component type-approval mark conforming to the example shown in Annex IV.

Member States shall take all appropriate measures to prevent the use of marks liable to create confusion between roll-over protection structures which have been component type-approved pursuant to Article 2 and other devices.

Article 4

A Member State shall not prohibit the placing on the market of roll-over protection structures or their tractor attachments on grounds relating to their construction if they bear the EC component type-approval mark.

However, a Member State may prohibit the placing on the market of roll-over protection structures bearing the EC component type-approval mark which fail to conform to the approved type.

That Member State shall forthwith inform the other Member States and the Commission of the measures taken, specifying the reasons for its decision.

Article 5

The competent authorities of each Member State shall within one month send to the competent authorities of the other Member States copies of the EC component type-approval certificate, the model of which is given in Annex V, completed for each type of roll-over protection structure which they approve or refuse to approve.

Article 6

1.  If the Member State which has granted EC component type-approval finds that a number of roll-over protection structures and their tractor attachments bearing the same EC component type-approval mark do not conform to the type which it has approved, it shall take the necessary measures to ensure that production models conform to the approved type.

The competent authorities of that Member State shall advise those of the other Member States of the measures taken which may, where there is a serious and repeated failure to conform, extend to the withdrawal of EC component type-approval.

Those authorities shall take the same measures if they are informed by the competent authorities of another Member State of such failure to conform.

2.  The competent authorities of the Member States shall within one month inform each other of any withdrawal of EC component type-approval and of the reasons for any such measure.

Article 7

Any decision taken pursuant to the provisions adopted in implementation of this Directive to refuse or withdraw EC component type-approval for roll-over protection structures and their tractor attachments, or to prohibit their placing on the market or their use, shall set out in detail the reasons on which it is based.

Such decision shall be notified to the party concerned, who shall at the same time be informed of the remedies available to him under the laws in force in the Member States and of the time-limits allowed for the exercise of such remedies.

Article 8

1.  With respect to tractors which comply with the requirements laid down in this Directive, Member States may not:

   (a) refuse, for a type of tractor, to grant EC type-approval or to grant national type-approval;
   (b) prohibit the first entry into service of tractors.

2.  Member States may refuse to grant national type-approval for a type of tractor if it does not comply with the requirements laid down in this Directive.

Article 9

1.  No Member State may refuse the registration or prohibit the sale or use of any tractor on grounds relating to the roll-over protection structure and its tractor attachment if these bear the EC component type-approval mark and if the requirements laid down in Annex VI have been met.

However, Member States may, in compliance with the Treaty, impose restrictions on the use of tractors referred to in Article 1 in certain areas where safety so dictates, owing to the specific nature of certain terrains or crops. Member States shall inform the Commission of any such restrictions before they are implemented and of the reasons for their adoption.

2.  This Directive shall not affect the right of Member States to specify, in due compliance with the Treaty, the requirements they deem necessary to ensure that workers are protected when using the tractors in question, provided this does not mean that the protection structures are modified in a way unspecified in this Directive.

Article 10

1.  In connection with EC type-approval, any tractor to which Article 1 refers shall be fitted with a roll-over protection structure.

2.  The structure referred to in paragraph 1, unless it is a rear-mounted protection structure, shall comply with the requirements laid down in Annexes I and II to this Directive or in Annexes I to IV to Directives 2009/57/EC(8) or 2009/75/EC(9) of the European Parliament and of the Council.

Article 11

The amendments necessary to adapt the requirements of Annexes I to VII to take account of technical progress shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(3) of Directive 2003/37/EC.

Article 12

Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 13

Directive 87/402/EEC, as amended by the Acts listed in Annex VIII, Part A, is repealed, without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex VIII, Part B.

References to the repealed Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex IX.

Article 14

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 15

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

Done at …

For the European Parliament For the Council

The President The President

(The text of the Annexes is not reproduced here for technical reasons. For that text, please refer to the Commission proposal COM(2010)0610.)

(1) OJ C 84, 17.3.2011, p. 54.
(2) OJ C 102, 4.4.1996, p. 2.
(3) OJ C 84, 17.3.2011, p. 54.
(4) Position of the European Parliament of 11 May 2011.
(5) OJ L 220, 8.8.1987, p. 1.
(6) See Annex VIII, Part A.
(7) OJ L 171, 9.7.2003, p. 1.
(8) OJ L 261, 3.10.2009, p. 1.
(9) OJ L 261, 3.10.2009, p. 40.


Controls of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors ***I
PDF 210kWORD 35k
Resolution
Consolidated text
Text
European Parliament legislative resolution of 11 May 2011 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the installation, location, operation and identification of the controls of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (codified text) (COM(2010)0717 – C7-0404/2010 – 2010/0348(COD))
P7_TA(2011)0212A7-0090/2011

(Ordinary legislative procedure – codification)

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0717),

–  having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0404/2010),

–  having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

–  having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 17 January 2011(1),

–  having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 December 1994 – Accelerated working method for official codification of legislative texts(2),

–  having regard to Rules 86 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0090/2011),

A.  whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts without any change in their substance,

1.  Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.  Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 11 May 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2011/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the installation, location, operation and identification of the controls of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (Codification)

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0348


(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(3),

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(4),

Whereas:

(1)  Council Directive 86/415/EEC of 24 July 1986 on the installation, location, operation and identification of the controls of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors(5) has been substantially amended several times(6). In the interests of clarity and rationality, the said Directive should be codified.

(2)  Directive 86/415/EEC is one of the separate Directives of the EC type-approval system provided for in Council Directive 74/150/EEC, as replaced by Directive 2003/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 on type-approval of agricultural or forestry tractors, their trailers and interchangeable towed machinery, together with their systems, components and separate technical units and repealing Directive 74/150/EEC(7), and lays down technical prescriptions concerning the installation, location, operation and identification of controls. Those technical prescriptions concern the approximation of the laws of the Member States to enable the EC type-approval procedure provided for in Directive 2003/37/EC to be applied in respect of each type of tractor. Consequently, the provisions laid down in Directive 2003/37/EC relating to agricultural and forestry tractors, their trailers and interchangeable towed machinery, together with their systems, components and separate technical units, apply to this Directive. 

(3)  This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex VI, Part B,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Article 1

1.  ‘Agricultural or forestry tractors’ means any motor vehicle fitted with wheels or endless tracks  and  having at least two axles, the main function of which lies in its tractive power and which is specially designed to tow, push, carry or power certain tools, machinery or trailers intended for agricultural or forestry use. It may be equipped to carry a load or passengers.

2.  This Directive shall apply only to the tractors defined in paragraph 1 which are fitted with pneumatic tyres and have a maximum design speed of between 6 and 40 km/h .

Article 2

Member States may not refuse to grant EC type-approval or national type-approval in respect of a tractor or refuse  its registration  or prohibit its sale, entry into service or use on grounds relating to the installation, location, operation and identification of controls if the latter satisfy the requirements set out in Annexes I to IV.

Article 3

This Directive shall not affect the right of Member States to specify, with due observance of the Treaty, the requirements they deem necessary to ensure that workers are protected when using the tractors in question, provided this does not mean that the tractors are modified in a way unspecified in this Directive.

Article 4

Any amendments necessary to adapt Annexes I to V to technical progress shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure  referred to  in Article 20(3) of Directive 2003/37/EC.

Article 5

Member States shall  communicate to the Commission  the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive .

Article 6

Directive 86/415/EEC, as amended by the Directives listed in Annex VI, Part A, is repealed, without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex VI, Part B.

References to the repealed Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex VII.

Article 7

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 8

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

Done at …,

For the European Parliament For the Council

The President The President

(The text of the Annexes is not reproduced here for technical reasons. For that text, please refer to the Commission proposal COM(2010)0717.)

(1) OJ C 107, 6.4.2011, p. 74.
(2) OJ C 102, 4.4.1996, p. 2.
(3) OJ C 107, 6.4.2011, p. 74.
(4) Position of the European Parliament of 11 May 2011.
(5) OJ L 240, 26.8.1986, p. 1.
(6) See Annex VI, Part A.
(7) OJ L 171, 9.7.2003, p. 1.


Braking devices of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors ***I
PDF 213kWORD 35k
Resolution
Consolidated text
Text
European Parliament legislative resolution of 11 May 2011 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on braking devices of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (codified text) (COM(2010)0729 – C7-0421/2010 – 2010/0349(COD))
P7_TA(2011)0213A7-0092/2011

(Ordinary legislative procedure – codification)

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0729),

–  having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0421/2010),

–  having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

–  having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 16 February 2011(1),

–  having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 December 1994 – Accelerated working method for official codification of legislative texts(2),

–  having regard to Rules 86 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0092/2011),

A.  whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts without any change in their substance,

1.  Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.  Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 11 May 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2011/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on braking devices of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (Codification)

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0349


(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114  thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national Parliaments,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(3),

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(4),

Whereas:

(1)  Council Directive 76/432/EEC of 6 April 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the braking devices of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors(5) has been substantially amended several times(6). In the interests of clarity and rationality, the said Directive should be codified.

(2)  Directive 76/432/EEC is one of the separate Directives of the EC type-approval system provided for in Council Directive 74/150/EEC, as replaced by Directive 2003/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 on type-approval of agricultural or forestry tractors, their trailers and interchangeable towed machinery, together with their systems, components and separate technical units and repealing Directive 74/150/EEC(7), and lays down  technical  prescriptions concerning  braking devices.  Those technical prescriptions concern the approximation of the laws of the Member States to enable the EC type-approval procedure provided for in Directive 2003/37/EC to be applied in respect of each type of tractor. Consequently, the provisions laid down in Directive 2003/37/EC relating to agricultural and forestry tractors, their trailers and interchangeable towed machinery, together with their systems, components and separate technical units, apply to this Directive. 

(3)  This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex VI, Part B,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Article 1

1.  ‘Agricultural or forestry tractor’ means any motor vehicle fitted with wheels or 1 endless tracks  and having at least two axles, the main function of which lies in its tractive power and which is specially designed to tow, push, carry or power certain tools, machinery or trailers intended for agricultural or forestry use. It may be equipped to carry a load and passengers.

2.  This Directive shall apply only to tractors defined in paragraph 1 which are equipped with pneumatic tyres and have a maximum design speed of between 6 and 40 km/h.

Article 2

1.  With respect to tractors which comply with the requirements laid down in this Directive,  Member States may not, on grounds relating to braking devices:

   (a) refuse, in respect of a type of tractor, to grant EC type-approval or to grant national type-approval; or
   (b) refuse  the registration  or prohibit the  sale or entry into service of tractors.

2.  Member States may refuse to grant national type-approval for a type of tractor on grounds relating to braking devices, if the requirements  laid down in  this Directive are not complied with.

Article 3

Member States may not prohibit the use of tractors on grounds relating to their braking devices if those tractors are fitted with the devices specified in Annexes I to IV and if those devices satisfy the requirements set out therein.

Article 4

A Member State which has granted  EC  type-approval of a tractor shall take the necessary measures to ensure that it is informed of any modification to a component or characteristic mentioned in point 1.1 of Annex I. The competent authorities of that Member State shall decide whether fresh tests should be carried out on the modified type of tractor and a fresh report drawn up. If such tests reveal failure to comply with the requirements of this Directive, the modification shall not be approved.

Article 5

The amendments necessary for adapting the requirements of Annexes I to V to take account of technical progress shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure  referred to  in Article 20(3) of Directive 2003/37/EC.

Article 6

Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive. 

Article 7

Directive 76/432/EEC, as amended by the Directives listed in Annex VI, Part A, is repealed, without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex VI, Part B.

References to the repealed Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex VII.

Article 8

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

It shall apply from […].

Article 9

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

Done at ...

For the European Parliament For the Council

The President The President

(The text of the Annexes is not reproduced here for technical reasons. For that text, please refer to the Commission proposal COM(2010)0729.)

(1) OJ C 107, 6.4.2011, p. 75.
(2) OJ C 102, 4.4.1996, p. 2.
(3) OJ C 107, 6.4.2011, p. 75.
(4) Position of the European Parliament of 11 May 2011.
(5) OJ L 122, 8.5.1976, p. 1.
(6) See Annex VI, Part A.
(7) OJ L 171, 9.7.2003, p. 1.


Driving position and the doors and windows of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors ***I
PDF 211kWORD 34k
Resolution
Consolidated text
Text
European Parliament legislative resolution of 11 May 2011 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the operating space, access to the driving position and the doors and windows of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (codified text) (COM(2010)0746 – C7-0428/2010 – 2010/0358(COD))
P7_TA(2011)0214A7-0096/2011

(Ordinary legislative procedure – codification)

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0746),

–  having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0428/2010),

–  having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

–  having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 16 February 2011(1),

–  having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 December 1994 – Accelerated working method for official codification of legislative texts(2),

–  having regard to Rules 86 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0096/2011),

A.  whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts without any change in their substance,

1.  Adopts its position at first reading, hereinafter set out;

2.  Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 11 May 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2011/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the operating space, access to the driving position and the doors and windows of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (Codification)

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0358


(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national Parliaments,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(3),

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(4),

Whereas:

(1)  Council Directive 80/720/EEC of 24 June 1980 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the operating space, access to the driving position and the doors and windows of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors(5) has been substantially amended several times(6). In the interests of clarity and rationality the said Directive should be codified.

(2)  Directive 80/720/EEC is one of the separate Directives of the EC type-approval system provided for in Council Directive 74/150/EEC, as replaced by Directive 2003/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 on type-approval of agricultural or forestry tractors, their trailers and interchangeable towed machinery, together with their systems, components and separate technical units and repealing Directive 74/150/EEC(7), and lays down technical prescriptions concerning the design and construction of agricultural or forestry tractors, as regards the operating space, access to the driving position as well as the doors and windows. Those technical prescriptions concern the approximation of the laws of the Member States, to enable the EC type-approval procedure provided for in Directive 2003/37/EC to be applied in respect of each type of tractor. Consequently, the provisions laid down in Directive 2003/37/EC relating to agricultural or forestry tractors, their trailers and interchangeable towed machinery, together with their systems, components and separate technical units, apply to this Directive. 

(3)  This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex III, Part B,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Article 1

1.  For the purposes of this Directive, ‘tractor’ means a tractor as defined in Article 2(j) of Directive 2003/37/EC.

For the purposes of this Directive, the tractor categories defined in Annex II to Directive 2003/37/EC shall apply.

2.  This Directive shall apply to tractor categories T1, T3 and T4 as defined in Annex II to Directive 2003/37/EC.

This Directive shall not apply to tractors of category T4.3 where the driver's seat index point, as determined in Annex II to Directive 2009/144/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8), is more than 100 mm from the median longitudinal plane of the tractor.

Article 2

1.  With respect to tractors which comply with the requirements of Annex I, Member States may not refuse to grant EC type-approval or national type-approval or refuse the registration or prohibit the sale, entry into service or use on grounds relating to:

   (a) the operating space;
   (b) access to the driving position (means of entry and exit);
   (c) doors and windows.

2.  Member States may refuse to grant national type-approval in respect of a type of tractor, the operating space, access to the driving position, doors and windows of which do not comply with the provisions of this Directive.

Article 3

Any amendments necessary to adapt the requirements of Annex I to technical progress shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(3) of Directive 2003/37/EC.

Article 4

Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 5

Directive 80/720/EEC, as amended by the Directives listed in Annex III, Part A, is repealed, without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex III, Part B.

References to the repealed Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex IV.

Article 6

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 7

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

Done at ...

For the European Parliament For the Council

The President The President

(The text of the Annexes is not reproduced here for technical reasons. For that text, please refer to the Commission proposal COM(2010)0746.)

(1) OJ C 107, 6.4.2011, p. 76.
(2) OJ C 102, 4.4.1996, p. 2.
(3) OJ C 107, 6.4.2011, p. 76.
(4) Position of the European Parliament of 11 May 2011.
(5) OJ L 194, 28.7.1980, p. 1.
(6) See Annex III, Part A.
(7) OJ L 171, 9.7.2003, p. 1.
(8) OJ L 27, 30.1.2010, p. 33.


Rear-mounted roll-over protection systems of narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors ***I
PDF 225kWORD 50k
Resolution
Consolidated text
Text
European Parliament legislative resolution of 11 May 2011 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on rear-mounted roll-over protection structures of narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors (codified text) (COM(2010)0510 – C7-0290/2010 – 2010/0264(COD))
P7_TA(2011)0215A7-0101/2011

(Ordinary legislative procedure – codification)

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0510),

–  having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0290/2010),

–  having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

–  having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 8 December 2010(1),

–  having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 December 1994 – Accelerated working method for official codification of legislative texts(2),

–  having regard to Rules 86 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0101/2011),

A.  whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts without any change in their substance,

1.  Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.  Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 11 May 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2011/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on rear-mounted roll-over protection structures of narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors(Codification)

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0264


(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(3),

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(4),

Whereas:

(1)  Council Directive 86/298/EEC of 26 May 1986 on rear-mounted roll-over protection structures of narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors(5) has been substantially amended several times(6). In the interests of clarity and rationality the said Directive should be codified.

(2)  Directive 86/298/EEC is one of the separate Directives of the EC type-approval system provided for in Council Directive 74/150/EEC, as replaced by Directive 2003/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 on type-approval of agricultural or forestry tractors, their trailers and interchangeable towed machinery, together with their systems, components and separate technical units and repealing Directive 74/150/EEC(7), and lays down technical prescriptions concerning the design and construction of agricultural or forestry tractors as regards the rear-mounted roll-over protection structures. Those technical prescriptions concern the approximation of the laws of the Member States to enable the EC type-approval procedure provided for in Directive 2003/37/EC to be applied in respect of each type of tractor. Consequently the provisions laid down in Directive 2003/37/EC relating to agricultural and forestry tractors, their trailers and interchangeable towed machinery, together with their systems, components and separate technical units, apply to this Directive.

(3)  This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex VII, Part B,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Article 1

This Directive shall apply to tractors as defined in Article 2(j) of Directive 2003/37/EC having the following characteristics:

   (a) ground clearance of not more than 600 mm measured beneath the lowest points of the front or rear axles, allowing for the differential;
   (b) fixed or adjustable minimum track width of less than 1 150 mm for the axles fitted with the widest tyres; since the axle fitted with the widest tyres is assumed to be adjusted to a maximum track width of 1 150 mm, the other axle must be capable of being adjusted in such a way that the outer edges of the narrowest tyres do not project beyond the outer edges of the tyres on the axle with the widest tyres; where both axles are equipped with wheels and tyres of the same size, the fixed or adjustable track width of both axles must be less than 1 150 mm;
   (c) mass greater than 600 kilograms and corresponding to the unladen mass of the tractor as defined in point 2.1 of Model A in Annex I to Directive 2003/37/EC, including the roll-over protection structure fitted in compliance with this Directive and tyres of the largest size recommended by the manufacturer.

Article 2

1.  Each Member State shall grant EC component type-approval for any type of roll-over protection structure and its tractor attachment which satisfies the construction and testing requirements laid down in Annexes I and II.

2.  A Member State which has granted EC component type-approval shall take the measures required to verify, in so far as is necessary and if need be in cooperation with the competent authorities in the other Member States, that production models conform to the approved type. Such verification shall be limited to spot checks.

Article 3

Member States shall, for each type of roll-over protection structure and its tractor attachment which they approve pursuant to Article 2, issue to the manufacturer of the tractor or of the roll-over protection structure, or to his authorised representative, an EC component type-approval mark conforming to the example shown in Annex III.

Member States shall take all appropriate measures to prevent the use of marks liable to create confusion between roll-over protection structures which have been component type-approved pursuant to Article 2 and other devices.

Article 4

A Member State shall not prohibit the placing on the market of roll-over protection structures or their attachment to the tractors for which they are intended on grounds relating to their construction if they bear the EC component type-approval mark.

However, a Member State may prohibit the placing on the market of roll-over protection structures bearing the EC component type-approval mark which consistently fail to conform to the approved type.

That Member State shall forthwith inform the other Member States and the Commission of the measures taken, specifying the reasons for its decision.

Article 5

The competent authorities of each Member State shall, within one month, send to the competent authorities of the other Member States a copy of the EC component type-approval certificates, the model of which is given in Annex IV, completed for each type of roll-over protection structure which they approve or refuse to approve.

Article 6

1.  If the Member State which has granted EC component type-approval finds that a number of roll-over protection structures and their tractor attachments bearing the same EC component type-approval mark do not conform to the type which it has approved, it shall take the necessary measures to ensure that production models conform to the approved type.

The competent authorities of that Member State shall advise those of the other Member States of the measures taken which may, if necessary, where there is a serious and repeated failure to conform, extend to the withdrawal of EC component type-approval.

Those authorities shall take the same measures if they are informed by the competent authorities of another Member State of such failure to conform.

2.  The competent authorities of the Member States shall within one month inform each other of any withdrawal of EC component type-approval and of the reasons for any such measure.

Article 7

Any decision taken pursuant to the provisions adopted in implementation of this Directive to refuse or withdraw EC component type-approval for roll-over protection structures and their tractor attachments, or to prohibit their placing on the market or their use, shall set out in detail the reasons on which it is based.

Such decisions shall be notified to the party concerned, who shall at the same time be informed of the remedies available to him under the laws in force in the Member States and of the time-limits allowed for the exercise of such remedies.

Article 8

1.  With respect to tractors which comply with the requirements laid down in this Directive, Member States may not:

   (a) refuse, for a type of tractor, to grant EC type-approval or to grant national type-approval;
   (b) prohibit the first entry into service of tractors.

2.  Member States may refuse to grant national type-approval for a type of tractor if it does not comply with the requirements laid down in this Directive.

Article 9

No Member State may refuse the registration or prohibit the sale or use of any tractor on grounds relating to the roll-over protection structure and its tractor attachment if these bear the EC component type-approval mark and if the requirements laid down in Annex V have been met.

Article 10

This Directive shall not affect the right of Member States to specify, in due compliance with the Treaty, the requirements they deem necessary to ensure that workers are protected when using the tractors in question, provided this does not mean that the protection structures are modified in a way unspecified in this Directive.

Article 11

1.  In connection with EC type-approval, any tractor to which Article 1 refers shall be fitted with a roll-over protection structure.

2.  Where the protection structure does not have two pillars mounted in front of the driver's seat, the structure referred to in paragraph 1 shall comply with the requirements laid down in Annexes I and II to this Directive or in Annexes I to IV to Directives 2009/57/EC(8) or 2009/75/EC(9) of the European Parliament and of the Council.

Article 12

The amendments necessary to adapt the requirements of Annexes I to VI to take account of technical progress shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 20(3) of Directive 2003/37/EC.

Article 13

Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 14

Directive 86/298/EEC, as amended by the Acts listed in Annex VII, Part A, is repealed, without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex VII, Part B.

References to the repealed Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex VIII.

Article 15

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 16

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

Done at ...

For the European Parliament For the Council

The President The President

List of Annexes

ANNEX I

Conditions for EC component type-approval

ANNEX II

Technical requirements

ANNEX III

Marks

ANNEX IV

Model: EC component type-approval certificate.

ANNEX V

Conditions for EC type-approval

ANNEX VI

Model: Annex to the EC type-approval certificate for a tractor type with regard to the strength of the protection structures and the strength of their attachment to the tractor

ANNEX VII

Part A: Repealed Directive with list of its successive amendments

Part B: List of time-limits for transposition into national law and application

ANNEX VIII

Correlation table

(The text of the Annexes is not reproduced here for technical reasons. For that text, please refer to the Commission proposal COM(2010)0510.)

(1) OJ C 54, 19.2.2011, p. 33.
(2) OJ C 102, 4.4.1996, p. 2.
(3) OJ C 54, 19.2.2011, p. 33.
(4) Position of the European Parliament of 11 May 2011.
(5) OJ L 186, 8.7.1986, p. 26.
(6) See Annex VII, Part A.
(7) OJ L 171, 9.7.2003, p. 1.
(8) OJ L 261, 3.10.2009, p. 1.
(9) OJ L 261, 3.10.2009, p. 40.


Excise duty applied to manufactured tobacco *
PDF 192kWORD 30k
European Parliament legislative resolution of 11 May 2011 on the amended proposal for a Council directive on the structure and rates of excise duty applied to manufactured tobacco (codified text) (COM(2010)0641 – C7-0403/2010 – 2007/0206(CNS))
P7_TA(2011)0216A7-0100/2011

(Special legislative procedure – consultation – codification)

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2007)0587) and the amended proposal (COM(2010)0641),

–  having regard to its position of 19 February 2008(1),

–  having regard to Article 113 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0403/2010),

–  having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 December 1994 – Accelerated working method for official codification of legislative texts(2),

–  having regard to Rules 86 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0100/2011),

A.  whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts without any change in their substance,

1.  Approves the amended Commission proposal as adapted to the recommendations of the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission;

2.  Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.

(1) OJ C 184 E, 6.8.2009, p. 119.
(2) OJ C 102, 4.4.1996, p. 2.


Denominations and technical specifications of euro coins intended for circulation *
PDF 193kWORD 31k
European Parliament legislative resolution of 11 May 2011 on the proposal for a Council regulation on denominations and technical specifications of euro coins intended for circulation (codified text) (COM(2010)0691 – C7-0034/2011 – 2010/0338(NLE))
P7_TA(2011)0217A7-0102/2011

(Consultation – codification)

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2010)0691),

–  having regard to Article 128(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0034/2011),

–  having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 December 1994 – Accelerated working method for official codification of legislative texts(1),

–  having regard to Rules 86 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0102/2011),

A.  whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts without any change in their substance,

1.  Approves the Commission proposal as adapted to the recommendations of the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission;

2.  Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission.

(1) OJ C 102, 4.4.1996, p. 2.


Textile names and related labelling of textile products ***II
PDF 202kWORD 26k
Resolution
Text
Annex
European Parliament legislative resolution of 11 May 2011 on the Council position at first reading with a view to the adoption of a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on textile fibre names and related labelling and marking of fibre composition of textile products and repealing Council Directive 73/44/EEC, Directive 96/73/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Directive 2008/121/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (13807/4/2010 – C7-0017/2011 – 2009/0006(COD))
P7_TA(2011)0218A7-0086/2011
CORRIGENDA

(Ordinary legislative procedure: second reading)

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Council position at first reading (13807/4/2010 – C7-0017/2011),

–  having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 16 December 2009(1),

–  having regard to its position at first reading(2) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2009)0031),

–  having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 20 April 2011 to approve Parliament's position at second reading, in accordance with Article 294(8)(a) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

–  having regard to Article 294(7) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

–  having regard to Rule 66 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0086/2011),

1.  Adopts its position at second reading hereinafter set out;

2.  Approves the joint statement by Parliament and the Council annexed to this resolution;

3.  Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.

Position of the European Parliament adopted at second reading on 11 May 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No .../2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council on textile fibre names and related labelling and marking of fibre composition of textile products and repealing Council Directive 73/44/EEC and Directives 96/73/EC and 2008/121/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

P7_TC2-COD(2009)0006


(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 1007/2011.)

ANNEX

Joint Statement by the European Parliament and the Council

The European Parliament and the Council are mindful of the importance of providing accurate information to consumers, in particular when products are marked with an indication of origin, so as to protect them against fraudulent, inaccurate or misleading claims. The use of new technologies, such as electronic labelling, including Radio Frequency Identification, may be a useful tool to provide such information while keeping pace with technical development. The European Parliament and the Council invite the Commission, when drawing up the report pursuant to Article 24 of the Regulation, to consider their impact on possible new labelling requirements, including with a view to improving the traceability of textile products.

(1) OJ C 255, 22.9.2010, p. 37.
(2) Texts adopted of 18.5.2010, P7_TA(2010)0168.


Exceptional trade measures for countries and territories participating in or linked to the EU's Stabilisation and Association process ***I
PDF 229kWORD 98k
European Parliament amendments adopted on 11 May 2011 to the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 1215/2009 introducing exceptional trade measures for countries and territories participating in or linked to the European Union's Stabilisation and Association process (COM(2010)0054 – C7-0042/2010 – 2010/0036(COD))(1)
P7_TA(2011)0219A7-0243/2010

(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)

Text proposed by the Commission   Amendment
Amendment 12
Proposal for a regulation – amending act
Recital 7 a (new)
(7a)  In order to adopt the provisions necessary for the application of this Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of detailed rules for implementing tariff quota for ‘baby beef’ products, amendments and technical adjustments necessary following amendments to the Combined Nomenclature code and to the TARIC subdivisions, and necessary adjustments following the conclusion of the other agreements between the Union and the countries and territories referred to in this Regulation.. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing-up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and Council.
Amendment 13
Proposal for a regulation – amending act
Recital 7 b (new)
(7b)  In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation with regard to the issuing of authenticity certificates attesting that the goods originate in the country or territory concerned and correspond to the definition in this Regulation, and for the temporary suspension, in whole or in part, of the arrangements provided for in this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those implementing powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011/EU of the European Parliament and the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers1. The advisory procedure should be used for the adoption of implementing acts for the issuing of authenticity certificates attesting that the goods originate in the country or territory concerned and correspond to the definition in this Regulation given the effects of those measures; and for the adoption of implementing acts for taking measures to suspend in whole or in part the arrangements provided for in this Regulation for a period of three months.
OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13.
Amendment 14
Proposal for a regulation – amending act
Article 1 – point 2 a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1215/2009
Article 2 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2
(2a)  In Article 2(2), the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:
In the event of non-compliance in [...] respect of paragraphs 1 or 2, the Commission may suspend the benefits of this Regulation for countries and territories, in whole or in part, by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8(3).’
Amendment 15
Proposal for a regulation – amending act
Article 1 – point 3
Regulation (EC) No 1215/2009
Article 3 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2
Any request for import within this quota shall be accompanied by an authenticity certificate issued by the competent authorities of the exporting territory and attesting that the goods originate in the territory concerned and correspond to the definition in Annex II to this Regulation. This certificate shall be drawn up by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 195(2) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation).
Any request for import within this quota shall be accompanied by an authenticity certificate issued by the competent authorities of the exporting territory and attesting that the goods originate in the territory concerned and correspond to the definition in Annex II to this Regulation. This certificate shall be drawn up by the Commission by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 8(2).
Amendment 16
Proposal for a regulation – amending act
Article 1 – point 4 a (new)
Regulation (EC) No 1215/2009
Article 3 – paragraph 4
(4a)  In Article 3, paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4.  Notwithstanding other provisions of this Regulation, and in particular Article 10, given the particular sensitivity of the agricultural and fishery markets, where imports of agricultural and fishery products cause serious disturbance to Union markets and their regulatory mechanisms, the Commission may adopt appropriate measures by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8(3).‘
Amendment 17
Proposal for a regulation – amending act
Article 1 – point 5
Regulation Regulation (EC) No 1215/2009
Article 4
(5)  Article 4 is replaced by the following:
deleted
'Article 4
Implementation of tariff quota for ‘baby beef’
'The detailed rules for implementing the tariff quota for ‘baby beef’ products shall be determined by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 195(2) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation).‘
Amendment 18
Proposal for a regulation – amending act
Article 1 – point 5 a (new)
Regulation Regulation (EC) No 1215/2009
Article 7
(5a)  Article 7 is replaced by the following:
Article 7
Conferral of powers
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 7a concerning:
(a) amendments and technical adjustments necessary following amendments to the Combined Nomenclature codes and to the TARIC subdivisions;
(b) necessary adjustments following the conclusion of the other agreements between the Union and the countries and territories referred to in Article 1;
(c) detailed rules for implementing the tariff quota for ‘baby beef’ products.
Where imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 7b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to this Article.‘
Amendment 19
Proposal for a regulation – amending act
Article 1 – point 5 b (new)
Regulation Regulation (EC) No 1215/2009
Article 7 a (new)
(5b)  The following article is inserted:
'Article 7a
Exercise of the delegation
1.  The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
2.  The delegation of power referred to in Article 7 shall be conferred on the Commission until 31 December 2015. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of that period.
3.  The delegation of power referred to in Article 7 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision of revocation shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect on the day following the publication of the decision in the £Official Journal of the European Union or on a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
5.  A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 7 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or the Council.‘
Amendment 20
Proposal for a regulation – amending act
Article 1 – point 5 c (new)
Regulation Regulation (EC) No 1215/2009
Article 7 b (new)
(5c)  The following article is inserted:
'Article 7b
Urgency procedure
1.  Delegated acts adopted under this Article shall enter into force without delay and shall apply as long as no objection is expressed in accordance with paragraph 2. The notification of a delegated act to the European Parliament and to the Council shall state the reasons for the use of the urgency procedure.
2.  Either the European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 7a. In such a case, the Commission shall repeal the act without delay following the notification of the decision to object by the European Parliament or the Council.‘
Amendment 21
Proposal for a regulation – amending act
Article 1 – point 5 d (new)
Regulation Regulation (EC) No 1215/2009
Article 8
(5d)  Article 8 is replaced by the following:
Article 8
Committee procedure
1.  The Commission shall be assisted by the Western Balkans Implementation Committee. That Committee shall be a Committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2.  Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
3.  Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
Amendment 22
Proposal for a regulation – amending act
Article 1 – point 5 e (new)
Regulation Regulation (EC) No 1215/2009
Article 10 – paragraph 1
(5e)  Article 10(1) is amended as follows:
(a) point (a) is replaced by the following:
(a) informed the Western Balkans Implementation Committee;
(b) the following subparagraph is added:
'The measures referred to in the first subparagraph shall be adopted by means of implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 8(2).‘

(1) The matter was then referred back to committee pursuant to Rule 57(2), second subparagraph (A7-0243/2010).


First radio spectrum policy programme ***I
PDF 535kWORD 143k
Resolution
Consolidated text
European Parliament legislative resolution of 11 May 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing the first radio spectrum policy programme (COM(2010)0471 – C7-0270/2010 – 2010/0252(COD))
P7_TA(2011)0220A7-0151/2011

(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0471),

–  having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0270/2010),

–  having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

–  having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 16 February 2011(1),

–  having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy and the opinions of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection and the Committee on Culture and Education (A7-0151/2011),

1.  Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.  Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text;

3.  Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 11 May 2011 with a view to the adoption of Decision No .../2011/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing the first radio spectrum policy programme

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0252


(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), and in particular Article 114 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national Parliaments,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(2),

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(3),

Whereas:

(1)  Article 8a(3) of the Directive 2002/21/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on a common regulatory framework for electronic communications networks and services (Framework Directive)(4) provides that the Commission may submit a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and Council for establishing multiannual radio spectrum policy programmes setting out policy orientations and objectives for the strategic planning and harmonisation of the use of spectrum in accordance with the directives applicable to electronic communications networks and services. These policy orientations and objectives should refer to the availability and efficient use of spectrum necessary for the establishment and functioning of the internal market. The radio spectrum policy programme supports the goals and key actions outlined in the Europe 2020 Strategy and the Digital Agenda, and is included among the 50 priority actions of the Single Market Act. This Decision is without prejudice to existing Union law, in particular Directives 1999/5/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 1999 on radio equipment and telecommunications terminal equipment and the mutual recognition of their conformity(5), 2002/19/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on access to, and interconnection of, electronic communications networks and associated facilities (Access Directive)(6), 2002/20/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on the authorisation of electronic communications networks and services (Authorisation Directive)(7), 2002/21/EC and 2009/140/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8), amending Directives 2002/21/EC, 2002/19/EC and 2002/20/EC, as well as Decision No 676/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on a regulatory framework for radio spectrum policy in the European Community (Radio Spectrum Decision)(9). It is also without prejudice to measures taken at national level, in compliance with Union law, to pursue general interest objectives, in particular relating to content regulation and audio-visual policy and to the right of Member States to organise and use their spectrum for public order and public security purposes and defence. [Am. 1]

(2)  Spectrum is a key public resource for essential sectors and services, including mobile, wireless broadband and satellite communications, television and radio broadcasting, transport, radiolocation, and applications such as alarm, remote controls, hearing aids, microphones, and medical equipment. It supports public services such as security and safety services, including civil protection, and scientific activities, such as meteorology, Earth observation, radio astronomy and space research. An efficient use of spectrum also plays a role in the universal access to electronic communications, in particular for citizens and businesses located in less populated or remote areas, such as rural areas or islands. Regulatory measures on spectrum therefore have economic, safety, health, public interest, cultural, scientific, social, environmental and technical implications. [Am. 2]

(3)  A renewed economic and social approach with regard to the management, allocation and usage of spectrum should be adopted, whereby particular focus is directed towards formulating regulation which ensures greater spectrum efficiency, better frequency planning and safeguards against anti-competitive behaviour and the taking of anti-social measures with regard to the usage of spectrum. [Am. 3]

(4)  The strategic planning and harmonisation of spectrum use at Union level should enhance the single market for wireless electronic communications services and equipment as well as other Union policies requiring spectrum use, thus creating new opportunities for innovation and employment creation, and simultaneously contributing to economic recovery and social integration across the Union, while at the same time respecting the important social, cultural and economic value of spectrum. The harmonisation of spectrum use is also essential to ensure the quality of the services provided by electronic communications and to create economies of scale lowering both the cost of deploying wireless networks and the cost of wireless devices for consumers. To this end, the Union therefore needs a policy programme that covers the internal market in all Union policy areas involving the use of spectrum such as electronic communications, research and development, transport, culture and energy. Any delay of the necessary reform by current right holders should be avoided at all costs. [Am. 4]

(5)  This first programme should promote competition, introduce a pan-European level playing field and lay the foundation for a genuine single digital market. In order to secure the full potential and consumer benefits of this radio spectrum programme and of the single market, the programme should be supplemented by upcoming and new proposals that will enable the development of the online economy such as on data protection and on a European licence system for online content. [Am. 5]

(6)  This first programme should in particular support the Europe 2020 Strategy for smart, sustainable and inclusive growth given the huge potential of wireless services to promote an information-based economy, develop and assist sectors relying on information and communications technologies and overcome the digital divide. The explosion of, in particular, audiovisual media services and online content is driving demand for speed and coverage. It is also a key action in the Digital Agenda for Europe(10) which aims to deliver fast broadband internet in the future network-based knowledge economy, with an ambitious target for universal broadband coverage. Providing the highest possible broadband speeds and capacity, ensuring not less than 30 Mbps for all by 2020 with at least half of European households having broadband access at a speed of at least 100 Mbps, is important for fostering economic growth and global competitiveness, and necessary to achieve the sustainable economic and social benefits of a digital single market. It should also support and promote other Union sectoral policies such as a sustainable environment and economic and social inclusion for all Union citizens. Given the importance of wireless applications for innovation, this programme is also a key initiative in support of Union policies on innovation. [Am. 6]

(7)  The first programme must lay the foundations for a development whereby the Union can take the lead regarding broadband speeds, mobility, coverage and capacity. Such leadership is essential in order to establish a competitive digital single market working as a spearhead to free up the internal market for all Union citizens. [Am. 7]

(8)  The first programme should lay down the principles and objectives up to 2015 for Member States and Union institutions, and set out specific implementation initiatives. While spectrum management is still largely a national competence, it should be exercised in compliance with existing Union law and allow for action to pursue Union policies. [Am. 8]

(9)  The programme should also take into account Decision No 676/2002/EC and the technical expertise of the European Conference of Postal and Telecommunications Administrations (CEPT) so that Union policies which rely on spectrum and were agreed by Parliament and Council can be implemented by technical implementing measures, noting that such measures can be taken whenever necessary to implement already existing Union policies.

(10)  Ensuring the optimal and productive use of spectrum as a public good may require the Commission and Member States to put in place innovative authorisation solutions such as collective use of spectrum, general authorisations or infrastructure sharing, besides traditional solutions like auctions. The application of such principles in the Union might be facilitated by identifying best practices and encouraging information sharing, as well as by defining certain common or converging conditions for spectrum usage. General authorisations, which are the most appropriate and least onerous authorisation system, are of particular interest where interference does not risk hampering the development of other services,and most appropriate according to Article 5 of Directive 2002/20/EC. [Am. 9]

(11)  Spectrum rights trading combined with flexible usage conditions should substantially benefit economic growth. Therefore, bands in which flexible use has already been introduced by Union law should be immediately made tradable pursuant to the Directive 2002/21/EC. In addition, common principles for the format and content of such tradable rights as well as common measures to prevent accumulation of spectrum which may create dominant positions as well as undue failure to use acquired spectrum, would facilitate the coordinated introduction by all Member States of these measures and facilitate acquisition of such rights anywhere in the Union. In addition, with a view to achieving the objectives of the Digital Agenda for Europe, part of the proceeds from the auctioning of spectrum rights (‘digital dividend’) should be used to speed up the expansion of broadband coverage. [Am. 11]

(12)  As underlined in the Digital Agenda for Europe, wireless broadband is an important means to boost competition, a pan-European level playing field, consumer choice and access in rural and other areas where deployment of wired broadband is difficult or economically unviable. However, spectrum management may affect competition by changing the role and power of market players, for example if existing users benefit from undue competitive advantages. Limited spectrum access, in particular when appropriate spectrum becomes scarcer, can create a barrier to entry for new services or applications and hamper innovation and competition. Acquisition of new usage rights, including through spectrum trading or other transactions between users, and the introduction of new flexible criteria for spectrum use can have an impact on the existing competitive situation. Member States should therefore conduct a thorough analysis of competition effects prior to new spectrum allocations, as well as taking appropriate ex ante or ex post regulatory measures (such as action to amend existing rights, to prohibit certain acquisitions of spectrum rights, to impose conditions on spectrum hoarding and efficient use such as those referred to in Article 9(7) of the Directive 2002/21/EC, to limit the amount of spectrum for each operator, or to avoid excessive accumulation of spectrum) to avoid distortions of competition in line with the principles underpinning Article 5(6) of Directive 2002/20/EC and Article 1(2) of Council Directive 87/372/EEC of 25 June 1987 on the frequency bands to be reserved for the coordinated introduction of public pan-European cellular digital land-based mobile communications in the Community(11) (the ‘GSM Directive’). Member States may also take steps to achieve a more even allocation of spectrum between economic operators by reserving spectrum for new entrants to a frequency band or group of bands with similar characteristics. [Am. 12]

(13)  Optimal and efficient spectrum use requires continuous monitoring of developments, and up-to-date transparent information on spectrum use throughout the Union. While Commission Decision 2007/344/EC of 16 May 2007 on harmonised availability of information regarding spectrum use within the Community(12) requires Member States to publish information on usage rights, a detailed inventory of existing spectrum use and the efficiency of such use is necessary in the Union, following a common review and assessment methodology, in order to improve the efficiency of spectrum and radio equipment use, in particular between 300 MHz and 6 GHz, but also between 6 GHz and 70 GHz as these frequencies will become increasingly important following rapid technological developments. The inventory should be sufficiently detailed to identify inefficient technologies and usages in both the private and public sectors, as well as unused assignments and sharing opportunities, and to evaluate future consumer and business needs. In addition, taking into account the continuous growth of the number of applications using wireless data, Member States should promote the efficient use of spectrum for user applications. [Am. 13]

(14)  While technologically still in development, so-called ‘cognitive technologies’ should already be further explored and implemented through geolocalised information on spectrum usage, which should be mapped in the inventory. [Am. 89]

(15)  Harmonised standards under Directive 1999/5/EC are essential to achieve efficient spectrum use and should take account of legally defined sharing conditions. European standards for non-radio electric and electronic equipment and networks should also avoid disturbance to spectrum use. The cumulative impact of the increasing volume and density of wireless devices and applications combined with the diversity of spectrum use challenges current approaches to interference management. These should be examined and reassessed together with receiver characteristics and more sophisticated interference avoidance mechanisms, with the aim of avoiding harmful interference or disturbance to existing and future spectrum use. Moreover, Member States should be allowed, where appropriate, to introduce, in accordance with national law, compensatory measures relating to the direct cost of resolving interference issues and migration costs. [Am. 14]

(16)  In line with the objectives of the Commission's flagship initiative Digital Agenda for Europe, wireless broadband services contribute substantially to economic recovery and growth if sufficient spectrum is made available, usage rights are awarded quickly and trading is allowed to adapt to market evolution. The Digital Agenda calls for all Union citizens to have access to broadband of at least 30 Mbps by 2020. Therefore, spectrum that has already been harmonised should be authorised by 2012 for terrestrial communications to ensure easy access to wireless broadband for all, in particular within spectrum bands designated by Commission Decisions 2008/477/EC(13), 2008/411/EC(14) and 2009/766/EC(15). To complement terrestrial broadband services and ensure coverage of most remote Union areas, affordable satellite broadband access could be a fast and feasible solution. [Am. 15]

(17)  According to multiple converging studies, mobile data traffic is increasing rapidly and is currently being doubled every year. At this pace, which is likely to continue in the coming years, mobile data traffic will have increased nearly 40 fold between 2009 and 2014. In order to manage this exponential growth, a number of actions will be required by regulators and market players including increased spectrum efficiency across the board, possible further harmonised spectrum allocations for wireless broadband, and traffic offload onto other networks via multi-mode devices. [Am. 16]

(18)  More flexible arrangements governing spectrum use should be introduced in order to foster innovation and high-speed broadband connections which enable firms to reduce their costs and increase their competitiveness and make it possible to develop new interactive online services, for example in the fields of education, health and services of general interest. [Am. 17]

(19)  A European market with nearly 500 million people connected to high-speed broadband would act as a spearhead for the development of the internal market, creating a globally unique critical mass of users exposing all regions to new opportunities and giving each user increased value and the Union the capacity to be a world-leading knowledge-based economy. A rapid deployment of broadband is crucial for the development of productivity in the Union and for the emergence of new and small enterprises that can be leaders in different sectors, for example healthcare, manufacturing and the services industry. [Am. 18]

(20)  The International Telecommunications Union (ITU) has estimated the future spectrum bandwidth requirements for the development of International Mobile Telecommunications-2000 (IMT-2000) and IMT-advanced systems (i.e. 3G and 4G mobile communications) as amounting to between 1 280 and 1 720 MHz in 2020 for the commercial mobile industry for each ITU region including Europe. Without freeing up additional spectrum, preferably in a harmonised way at global level, new services and economic growth will be hindered by capacity constraints in mobile networks. [Am. 19]

(21)  In addition to a timely and pro-competitive freeing up of the 880-915 MHz and 925-960 MHz frequency bands (the ‘900 MHz band’) in accordance with Directive 2009/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(16), the 790–862 MHz band (the ‘800 MHz band’) can be used in an optimal way for the coverage of large areas by wireless broadband services. Building on the harmonisation of technical conditions under Commission Decision 2010/267/EU of 6 May 2010 on harmonised technical conditions of use in the 790-862 MHz frequency band for terrestrial systems capable of providing electronic communications services in the European Union(17), and on Commission Recommendation 2009/848/EC of 28 October 2009 facilitating the release of the digital dividend in the European Union(18), calling for analogue broadcasting to be switched off by 1 January 2012, and given rapid national regulatory developments, this band should in principle be made available for electronic communications in the Union by 2013. Speedy implementation in respect of that band is needed to avoid technical disturbances, particularly in the border regions between Member States. Considering the capacity of the 800 MHz band to transmit over large areas, coverage obligations achieved through the principles of technical and service neutrality should be attached to rights. Additional spectrum for wireless broadband services in the 1 452-1 492 MHz band (the ‘1,5 GHz band’) and the 2 300-2 400 MHz band (the ‘2,3 GHz band’) should be freed up to meet the increasing demand for mobile traffic and should ensure a level playing field between different technological solutions and support the emergence of pan-European operators within the Union. Further mobile service spectrum allocations, such as the 694-790 MHz band (the ‘700 MHz band’), should be evaluated depending on future capacity requirements for wireless broadband services and terrestrial TV. [Am. 20]

(22)  Increased mobile broadband opportunities are crucial to provide the cultural sector with new distribution platforms, thereby paving the way for the successful future development of the sector. It is essential that terrestrial TV services and other actors be able to maintain existing services when an additional part of the spectrum is freed up for wireless services. Migration costs, resulting from the freeing up of additional spectrum, may be covered through licence fees, making it possible for broadcasters to have the same opportunities as are enjoyed today in other parts of the spectrum. [Am. 21]

(23)  Wireless access systems, including radio local access networks, are outgrowing their current allocations on an unlicensed basis at 2,4 GHz and 5 GHz. In order to accommodate the next generation of wireless technologies, wider channels are required, enabling speeds in excess of 1 Gbps. In addition, the feasibility of extending the allocations of unlicensed spectrum for wireless access systems, including radio local area networks, established by Commission Decision 2005/513/EC(19), should be assessed in relation to the inventory of existing uses of, and emerging needs for, spectrum, and depending on use of spectrum for other usages. [Ams. 22 and 25]

(24)  While broadcast will remain an important distribution platform for content, as it is still the most economical platform for mass-distribution, broadband, fixed and mobile, and other new services provide new opportunities for the cultural sector to diversify its range of distribution platforms, to deliver on-demand services and to tap into the economic potential of the major increase in data traffic. [Am. 23]

(25)  Similar to the ‘GSM’ standard, which was successfully taken up around the world thanks to an early and decisive pan-European harmonisation, the Union should aim to set the global agenda for future spectrum re-allocations especially for the most efficient part of the spectrum. Agreements in the World Radiocommunication Conference (WRC) 2016 will be pivotal to ensure global harmonisation and co-ordination with neighbouring third countries. [Am. 24]

(26)  Since a common approach and economies of scale are key to developing broadband communications throughout the Union and preventing competition distortion and market fragmentation among Member States, certain authorisation and procedural conditions should be defined in concerted action among Member States and with the Commission. Conditions should primarily ensure new entrants' access to lower bands through auctions or other competition procedures. Conditions could also include coverage obligations, spectrum block size, the timing of granting rights, access to mobile virtual network operators (MVNOs) and the duration of rights of use. Reflecting the importance of spectrum trading for increasing efficient use of spectrum, facilitating the emergence of new pan-European services and developing the internal market for wireless equipment and services, these conditions should apply to spectrum bands that are allocated to wireless communications, and for which rights of use may be transferred or leased. [Am. 26]

(27)  Additional spectrum may be needed by other sectors such as transport (for safety, information and management systems), research and development (R&D), culture, e-health, e-inclusion and public protection and disaster relief (PPDR), the latter in view of its increased use of video and data transmission for quick and more efficient service. Optimising synergies and direct links between spectrum policy and R&D activities and carrying out studies of radio compatibility between different spectrum users should help innovation. Relevant research organisations should help in developing the technical aspects of spectrum regulation, notably by providing testing facilities to verify interference models relevant to Union legislation. Moreover, results of research under the Seventh Framework Programme for research, technological development and demonstration activities(20) require the examination of the spectrum needs of projects that may have a large economic or investment potential, in particular for small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs), e.g. cognitive radio or e-health. Adequate protection against harmful interference should also be ensured to sustain R&D and scientific activities. [Am. 27]

(28)  The Europe 2020 Strategy sets environmental objectives for a sustainable, resource efficient and competitive economy, for example by improving resource efficiency by 20 %. The information and communication technology (ICT) sector has a key role to play as stressed in the Digital Agenda for Europe. Proposed actions include acceleration of the Union-wide deployment of intelligent energy management systems (smart grids and smart metering) using communication capabilities to reduce energy consumption, and the development of Intelligent Transport Systems and intelligent traffic management to reduce carbon dioxide emissions by the transport sector. Efficient use of spectrum technologies could also help reduce energy consumption by radio equipment and limit the environmental impact in rural and remote areas.

(29)  Protection of public health against electromagnetic fields is essential for citizens' wellbeing and for a coherent approach to spectrum authorisation in the Union. Although protection of public health against electromagnetic fields is already covered under Council Recommendation 1999/519/EC of 12 July 1999 on the limitation of exposure of the general public to electromagnetic fields (0 Hz to 300 GHz)(21), it is essential to attain a better understanding of the responses of living organisms to electromagnetic fields and to ensure constant monitoring of the ionising and non-ionising effects of spectrum use on health, including the real-life cumulative effects of spectrum use in various frequencies by an increasing number of equipment types. While achieving appropriate public safety, Member States should ensure protective measures are technology and service neutral. [Am. 28]

(30)  Essential public interest objectives, such as safety of life, call for coordinated technical solutions for the interworking of safety and emergency services between Member States. Sufficient spectrum should be made available in a coordinated pan-European block of radio spectrum for the development and free circulation of safety services and devices and innovative pan-European or interoperable safety and emergency solutions. Studies have already shown the need for additional harmonised spectrum below 1 GHz to deliver mobile broadband services for PPDR, across the Union in the next 5 to 10 years. Any additional harmonised allocation of spectrum for PPDR below 1 GHz should also include a review of potential to free up or share other PPDR-held spectrum. [Am. 29]

(31)  Spectrum regulation has strong cross-border and international dimensions, due to propagation characteristics, the international nature of markets dependent on radio-based services, and the need to avoid harmful interference between countries. Moreover, the references to international agreements in Directives 2002/21/EC and 2002/20/EC as amended by Directive 2009/140/EC means that Member States are not to enter into international obligations that prevent or constrain the fulfilment of their Union obligations. Member States should, in accordance with the case-law, undertake all necessary efforts to enable appropriate representation of the Union in matters under its competence in international bodies in charge of spectrum coordination. Moreover, where Union policy or competence is at stake, the Union should politically drive the preparation of negotiations and ensure the Union speaks with one voice in multilateral negotiations to create global synergies and economies of scale in the use of spectrum, including in the International Telecommunications Union that corresponds to its level of responsibility for spectrum matters under Union law. [Am. 30]

(32)  In order to evolve from current practice and building on the principles defined in the Council Conclusions of 3 February 1992 on procedures to be followed at the World Administrative Radio Conference of 1992, and where the WRC and other multilateral negotiations touch upon principles and policy issues with an important Union dimension, the Union should be able to establish new procedures to defend its interests in multilateral negotiations, in addition to the long-term objective of becoming a member of the International Telecommunications Union alongside the Member States; to this end, the Commission, taking into account the opinion of the Radio Spectrum Policy Group (RSPG), may also propose common policy objectives to the European Parliament and the Council, as set out in Directive 2002/21/EC.

(33)  In order to avoid the growing pressure on frequency band reserved for satellite navigation and satellite communication, that bandwidth must be secured in the new planning of spectrum use. The 2012 WRC includes specific issues of Union relevance such as the digital dividend, scientific and meteorological services, sustainable development and climate change, satellite communications and the use of spectrum for Galileo (established by Council Regulation (EC) No 876/2002 of 21 May 2002 setting up the Galileo Joint Undertaking(22) and Council Regulation (EC) No 1321/2004 of 12 July 2004 on the establishment of structures for the management of the European satellite radio-navigation programmes(23)), as well as the European Earth monitoring programme (‘GMES’)(24) for the improved use of Earth observation data. [Am. 31]

(34)  Member States should continue bilateral negotiations with neighbouring third countries, including candidate and potential candidate countries, to meet their Union obligations on frequency coordination issues and to try to find agreements which can set a positive precedent for other Member States. The Union should assist Member States with technical and political support in their bilateral and multilateral negotiations with third countries, in particular neighbouring countries ▌including candidate and potential candidate countries. This should also help avoid harmful interference and improve spectrum efficiency and spectrum use convergence even beyond Union borders. Action is particularly pressing in the 800 MHz and 3,4-3,8 GHz bands for the transition to cellular broadband technologies and for the harmonisation of spectrum necessary for the modernisation of air traffic control. [Am. 32]

(35)  In order to realise the objectives of this programme it is important to develop an appropriate institutional framework for the co-ordination of spectrum management and regulation at Union level, while taking full account of the competence and expertise of national administrations. Such a framework can also assist in putting spectrum co-ordination between Member States in the context of the internal market. Cooperation and coordination are also essential between standardisation bodies, research institutions and the CEPT.

(36)  The Commission should report annually to the European Parliament and the Council on the results achieved under this Decision, as well as on planned future actions. [Am. 33]

(37)  In drawing up its proposal the Commission has taken utmost account of the opinion of the RSPG.

(38)  This Decision is without prejudice to the protection afforded to market players by Directive 2009/140/EC, [Am. 34]

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

Aim and scope

1.  This Decision establishes a multi-annual radio spectrum policy programme for the strategic planning and harmonisation of the use of spectrum to ensure the functioning of the internal market.

2.  This Decision covers the internal market in all Union policy areas involving the use of spectrum such as electronic communications, research, development and innovation, transport, energy and audiovisual policy.

3.  This Decision is in accordance with existing Union law, in particular Directives 2002/19/EC, 2002/20/EC, 2002/21/EC and 1999/5/EC, as well as Decision No 676/2002/EC, and also with measures taken at national level in compliance with Union law and with specific international agreements, taking into account the ITU Radio Regulations;

4.  This Decision is without prejudice to measures taken at national level in full compliance with Union law, which pursue general interest objectives, in particular those relating to content regulation and audiovisual policy. [Am. 35]

Article 2

General regulatory principles

1.  Member States shall cooperate with each other and with the Commission in a transparent manner, in order to ensure the consistent application of the following general regulatory principles across the Union:

   (a) encouraging efficient use of spectrum to best meet the increasing demand for use of frequencies, reflecting the important social, cultural and economic value of spectrum;
  

   (b) applying the most appropriate, non-discriminatory and least onerous authorisation system possible in such a way as to maximise flexibility and efficiency in spectrum usage;
   (c) guaranteeing the development of the internal market and digital services by ensuring effective competition, a pan-European level playing field and by promoting the emergence of future pan-European services;
   (d) promoting innovation;
   (e) taking full account of the relevant Union law on effects on human health of electromagnetic field emissions when defining the technical conditions of the use of spectrum;
   (f) promoting technology and service neutrality in the use of spectrum. [Am. 36]

2.  For electronic communications, the following specific principles apply, in accordance with Articles 8a, 9 and 9b of Directive 2002/21/EC and with Decision No 676/2002/EC:

   (a) applying technology and service neutrality in the use of spectrum for electronic communications networks and services and the transfer or lease of individual rights to use radio frequencies;
   (b) promoting the harmonisation of use of radio frequencies across the Union, in a way that is consistent with the need to ensure effective and efficient use of those frequencies;
   (c) facilitating increased mobile data traffic and broadband services, in particular by fostering flexibility, and promoting innovation, taking account of the need to avoid harmful interference and ensure the technical quality of service;
   (d) maintaining and developing effective competition by preventing, through ex ante or ex post measures, the excessive accumulation of radio frequencies which results in significant harm to competition. [Am. 37]

Article 3

Policy objectives

In order to focus on the priorities of this first programme, Member States and the Commission shall cooperate in order to support and implement the following policy objectives:

   (a) allocate sufficient and appropriate spectrum for mobile data traffic amounting to at least 1 200 MHz by 2015, unless specified otherwise in the Radio Spectrum Policy Programme, in order to support Union policy objectives and to best meet the increasing demand for mobile data traffic, thereby allowing the development of commercial and public services, while taking into account important general interest objectives such as cultural diversity and media pluralism; [Am. 38]
   (b) bridge the digital divide and realise the objectives of the Digital Agenda for Europe, ensuring that all Union citizens have access to broadband at a speed of not less than 30 Mbps by 2020 and making it possible for the Union to have the highest possible broadband speed and capacity; [Am. 39]
   (c) enable the Union to take the lead in wireless electronic communication broadband services by freeing up sufficient additional spectrum in the most cost-efficient bands for these services to be widely available; [Am. 40]
   (d) secure opportunities for both the commercial sector as well as public services by means of increased mobile broadband capacities; [Am. 41]
   (e) maximise flexibility in the use of spectrum in order to promote innovation and investment, through a consistent application across the Union of the principles of technology and service neutrality so as to ensure a pan-European level playing field between the technological solutions that may be adopted and through adequate regulatory predictability, through the freeing up of harmonised spectrum to new advanced technologies, and through the possibility of trading spectrum rights, thereby creating opportunities for future pan-European services to be developed; [Am. 42]
   (f) enhance the efficient use of spectrum by harnessing the benefits of general authorisations and increasing the use of such types of authorisation;
   (g) encourage passive infrastructure sharing where this would be proportionate and non-discriminatory, as envisaged in Article 12 of Directive 2002/21/EC; [Am. 43]
   (h) maintain and develop effective competition, in particular in electronic communication services, by preventing ex ante, or remedying ex post, excessive accumulation of radio frequencies by certain economic operators which results in significant harm to competition by means of withdrawal of frequency rights or other measures, or by assigning frequencies in ways that correct market distortions; [Am. 44]
   (i) reduce the fragmentation and fully exploit the potential of the internal market in order to establish a pan-European level playing field in order to foster economic growth and economies of scope and scale at Union level by enhancing coordination and harmonisation, as appropriate, of technical conditions for the use and availability of spectrum ▌; [Am. 45]
   (j) avoid harmful interference or disturbance by other radio or non-radio devices by facilitating the development of standards allowing for flexible and efficient use of spectrum, and increasing immunity of receivers to interference, taking particular account of the cumulative impact of the increasing volumes and density of radio devices and applications;
   (k) in defining the technical conditions for the allocation of spectrum, take full account of the results of research certified by the relevant international organisations into the potential effects on human health of electromagnetic field emissions and apply them in a way that is technology and service neutral; [Am. 46]
   (l) ensure the accessibility of new consumer products and technologies so as to secure consumer endorsement for the transition to digital technology and efficient use of the digital dividend; [Am. 47]
   (m) reduce the Union's carbon footprint by enhancing the technical efficiency of wireless communication networks and applications. [Am. 48]

Article 4

Enhanced efficiency and flexibility

1.  Member States shall adopt by 1 January 2013 authorisation and allocation measures that are similar to each other and appropriate for the development of broadband services, in conformity with Directive 2002/20/EC, such as allowing relevant operators, where possible and on the basis of consultations in accordance with Article 12, direct or indirect access to contiguous blocks of spectrum of at least 10 MHz, thereby allowing the highest possible capacity and broadband speeds to be achieved, as well as making effective competition possible. [Am. 49]

2.  Member States shall foster, in cooperation with the Commission, the collective use of spectrum as well as shared and unlicensed use of spectrum. They shall also foster the development of current and new technologies such as geolocation databases and cognitive radio, for example, in ‘white spaces’ following proper impact assessments. Those impact assessments shall be undertaken within twelve months of the entry into force of this Decision. [Am. 90]

3.  Member States and the Commission shall cooperate to develop and harmonise standards for radio equipment and telecommunications terminals as well as for electric and electronic equipment and networks based where necessary upon standardisation mandates from the Commission to the relevant standardisation bodies. Special attention shall also be given to standards for equipment to be used by disabled people, without, however, depriving them of the right to use non-standardised equipment if that is their preference. Efficient coordination of spectrum harmonisation and standardisation will be particularly important in this regard so that consumers can use appliances that depend on radio spectrum without restriction and throughout the internal market. [Am. 51]

4.  Member States shall intensify R&D activities on new technologies such as cognitive technologies as their development could represent an added-value in the future in terms of efficiency of spectrum use. [Am. 52]

5.  Member States shall ensure that selection conditions and procedures promote competition and a pan-European level playing field, investment and efficient use of spectrum as a public good, as well as co-existence between new and existing services and devices. In addition, Member States shall promote the ongoing efficient use of spectrum for both networks and user applications. [Am. 53]

6.  In order to avoid possible fragmentation of the internal market due to divergent selection conditions and procedures for harmonised spectrum bands allocated to electronic communication services and made tradable in all Member States pursuant to Article 9b of Directive 2002/21/EC, the Commission, in cooperation with Member States and in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity, shall identify best practices and encourage sharing of information for such bands and develop guidelines on authorisation conditions and procedures for such bands, for example on infrastructure sharing and coverage conditions, to ensure a pan-European level playing field, achieved through the principles of technology and service neutrality. [Am. 54]

7.  ▌ In order to ensure the effective use of spectrum rights and avoid spectrum hoarding, Member States shall, where necessary, take appropriate measures including financial penalties, the use of incentive fees tools and the withdrawal of rights. [Am. 55]

8.  The measures that Member States are to adopt pursuant to paragraph 1 shall be taken in addition to the freeing up of the 900 MHz band in the near future, in line with the ‘GSM Directive’ and in such a manner as to promote competition. Such measures shall be taken in a non-discriminatory manner and may not distort competition to the advantage of operators already dominant in the market. [Am. 56]

Article 5

Competition

1.  Member States shall maintain and promote effective competition and avoid distortions of competition in both the internal market and specific national markets. [Am. 57]

2.  In order to fully implement the obligations of paragraph 1, and in particular to ensure that competition is not distorted by any assignment, accumulation, transfer or modification of rights of use for radio frequencies, Member States shall, prior to a planned spectrum assignment, carefully examine whether the assignment is likely to distort or reduce competition in the mobile markets concerned, taking into account existing spectrum rights held by relevant market operators. If the spectrum assignment is likely to distort or reduce competition, Member States shall adopt the most appropriate measures to promote effective competition, and at least one of the following measures, which are without prejudice to the application of competition rules: [Am. 58]

   (a) Member States may limit the amount of spectrum for which rights of use are granted to any ▌operator or may attach conditions to such rights of use, such as the provision of wholesale access, national or regional roaming, in certain bands or in certain groups of bands with similar characteristics, for instance the bands below 1 GHz allocated to electronic communication services; [Am. 59]
   (b) Member States may reserve a certain part of a spectrum band or group of bands for assignment to new entrants that have not previously been assigned any spectrum or that have been assigned considerably less spectrum, in order to ensure a level playing field between early entrants to the mobile market and new entrants by securing access to lower spectrum bands on equal terms; [Am. 60]
   (c) Member States may refuse to grant new rights of use or to allow new spectrum usages in certain bands, or may attach conditions to the grant of new rights of use or to the authorisation of new spectrum usages, where this would lead to an accumulation of spectrum frequencies by certain economic operators, and such accumulation is likely to result in significant harm to competition; [Am. 61]
   (d) Member States may prohibit or impose conditions on transfers of spectrum usage rights, not subject to national or Union merger control, where this is likely to result in significant harm to competition;
   (e) Member States may amend the existing rights in accordance with Article 14 of Directive 2002/20/EC where this is necessary to remedy ex-post excessive accumulation of spectrum frequencies within certain economic operators which is likely to distort competition. [Am. 62]

3.  Where Member States wish to adopt any such measures as are referred to in paragraph 2, they shall do so by imposing conditions in conformity with the procedures for the imposition or variation of such conditions on the rights to use spectrum laid down in Directive 2002/20/EC. [Am. 63]

4.  Member States shall ensure that authorisation and selection procedures avoid delays, are non-discriminatory and promote effective competition, by preventing any potential anti-competitive outcomes, for the benefit of Union citizens and consumers. [Am. 64]

Article 6

Spectrum for wireless broadband communications

1.  Without prejudice to the principles of service and technology neutrality, Member States, in cooperation with the Commission, shall take all steps necessary to ensure that sufficient harmonised spectrum for coverage and capacity purposes is allocated within the Union, enabling the Union to have the fastest broadband speed in the world, in order to ensure that wireless applications and European leadership in new services contribute effectively to economic growth, and to achieve the target for all citizens to have access to broadband speeds of not less than 30 Mbps by 2020. [Am. 65]

2.  Member States shall, by 1 January 2012, make the bands designated by Decisions 2008/477/EC (2,5–2,69 GHz), 2008/411/EC (3,4–3,8 GHz) and 2009/766/EC (900/1 800 MHz) available, in order to promote wider availability of wireless broadband services for the benefit of Union citizens and consumers, without prejudice to the existing and future deployment of other services that have equal access to this spectrum under the conditions specified in those Commission Decisions. [Am. 66]

3.  Member States shall promote the ongoing upgrade by providers of electronic communications of their networks to the latest, most efficient technology, in order to create their own dividends. [Am. 67]

4.  Member States shall, by 1 January 2013, make the 800 MHz band available for electronic communications services in line with the harmonised technical conditions laid down pursuant to the Decision No 676/2002/EC. In exceptional cases duly justified for technical and historical reasons, the Commission may authorise specific derogations until the end of 2015 in response to a duly motivated application from the Member State concerned. If cross-border frequency coordination problems with one or more third countries further prevent the availability of the band, the Commission may authorise exceptional annual derogations until such obstacles are removed. In accordance with Article 9 of Directive 2002/21/EC, the Commission, in cooperation with the Member States, shall keep under review the use of the spectrum below 1 GHz and assess whether additional spectrum could be freed up and made available ▌. [Am. 68]

5.  The Commission is invited to take action, in cooperation with Member States, at the appropriate levels to achieve further harmonisation and a more efficient use of the 1,5 GHz band and the 2,3 GHz band for wireless broadband services.

The Commission shall continuously monitor the capacity requirements for wireless broadband services and, in cooperation with Member States, asses, no later than 1 January 2015, the need for action to harmonise additional spectrum bands, such as the 700 MHz band. This assessment shall take into account the evolution of spectrum technologies, market experiences with new services, the possible future needs of terrestrial radio and television broadcasting and the lack of spectrum in other bands adequate for wireless broadband coverage.

Member States may ensure that, where appropriate, the direct cost of migration or reallocation of spectrum usage is adequately compensated in accordance with national law. [Am. 69]

6.  The Commission, in cooperation with Member States, shall ensure that the provision of access to broadband ▌services using the 800 MHz band is encouraged in sparsely populated areas, for examplethrough coverage obligations achieved in accordance with the principles of technology and service neutrality.

Member States, in cooperation with the Commission, shall examine ways and, where appropriate, take technical and regulatory measures to ensure that the freeing up of the 800 MHz band does not adversely affect programme making and special events (PMSE) users. [Am. 70]

7.  The Commission shall, in cooperation with Member States, assess the feasibility of extending the allocations of unlicensed spectrum for wireless access systems including radio local area networks established by Decision 2005/513/EC to the entire 5 GHz band.

The Commission is invited to pursue the adopted harmonisation agenda at the relevant international fora, notably the ITU World Radiocommunication Conferences. [Am. 71]

8.  The Commission is invited to adopt, as a priority, appropriate measures, pursuant to Article 9b(3) of the Directive 2002/21/EC, to ensure that Member States allow trading within the Union of spectrum usage rights in the harmonised bands 790–862 MHz, 880–915 MHz, 925–960 MHz, 1 710–1 785 MHz, 1 805–1 880 MHz, 1 900–1 980 MHz, 2 010–2 025 MHz, 2 110–2 170 MHz, 2,5–2,69 GHz, and 3,4–3,8 GHz and in other additional parts of the spectrum freed up for mobile services, without prejudice to the existing and future deployment of other services that have equal access to this spectrum under the conditions specified in the Commission decisions adopted pursuant to Decision No 676/2002/EC. [Am. 72]

9.  In order to ensure that all citizens have access to advanced digital services including broadband, in particular in remote and sparsely populated areas, Member States and the Commission may explore whether sufficient spectrum is available ▌for the provision of broadband satellite services ▌enabling internet access ▌. [Am. 73]

10.  Member States shall, in cooperation with the Commission, examine the possibility of spreading the availability and use of picocells and femtocells. They shall take full account of the potential of those cellular base stations and of shared and unlicensed use of spectrum to provide the basis for wireless mesh networks, which can play a key role in bridging the digital divide. [Am. 92]

Article 7

Spectrum needs for other wireless communication policies

In order to support the further development of innovative audiovisual media and other services to Union citizens, taking into account the economic and social benefits of a digital single market, Member States shall, in cooperation with the Commission, ensure sufficient spectrum availability for satellite and terrestrial provision of such services. [Am. 75]

Article 8

Spectrum needs for other specific Union policies [Am. 76]

1.  Member States and the Commission shall ensure spectrum availability and protect the radio frequencies necessary for monitoring the Earth's atmosphere and surface, allowing the development and exploitation of space applications and improving transport systems, in particular for the global civil navigation satellite system Galileo, for the Global Monitoring for Environment and Security programme GMES, and for intelligent transport safety and transport management systems.

2.  In cooperation with the Member States, the Commission shall conduct studies and examine the possibility to design authorisation schemes which would contribute to a low-carbon policy, by saving energy in the use of spectrum as well as by making spectrum available for wireless technologies with a potential for improving energy savings and efficiency of other distribution networks such as water supply, including smart energy grids and smart metering systems. [Am. 77]

3.  The Commission shall ensure that sufficient spectrum is made available under harmonised conditions and in harmonised bands for public protection and disaster relief (PPDR) and to take actions to support the development of safety services and the free circulation of related devices as well as the development of innovative interoperable solutions for PPDR. To ensure the efficient use of spectrum, the Commission shall examine the possibility of PPDR using military frequencies. [Am. 78]

4.  Member States and the Commission shall review the spectrum needs of, and collaborate with, the scientific and academic community, identify a number of research and development initiatives and innovative applications that may have a major socio-economic impact and/or potential for investment, and prepare for the allocation of sufficient spectrum to such applications under harmonised technical conditions and the least onerous administrative burden. [Am. 79]

5.  Member States shall, in cooperation with the Commission, seek to find a minimum set of harmonised core bands for PMSE in the Union, according to the Union's objectives to improve the integration of the internal market and access to culture. These harmonised bands shall be of the frequency 1 GHz or higher. [Am. 80]

6.  Member States and the Commission shall ensure spectrum availability for RFID (radio-frequency identification) and other IOT (Internet of Things) wireless communication technologies and shall work towards standardisation of spectrum allocation for IOT communication across Member States. [Am. 81]

Article 9

Inventory and monitoring of existing uses of and emerging needs for spectrum

1.  The Commission shall create an inventory of the entire existing radio spectrum use, for which purpose Member States shall provide all necessary factual data.

The information provided by the Member States shall be sufficiently detailed to allow for the inventory to assess the efficiency of the spectrum use as well as identify possible future opportunities for spectrum harmonisation in order to support Union policies.

As an initial step, the inventory shall include frequencies in the range from 300 MHz to 6 GHz, to be followed by frequencies from 6 GHz up to 70 GHz.

If necessary, the Member States shall supply information on a licence-specific basis both including commercial and public sector users without prejudice to the withholding of business-sensitive and confidential information. [Am. 82]

2.  The inventory referred to in paragraph 1 shall, on the basis of clearly defined and transparent criteria and methods, allow the assessment of the technical efficiency of existing spectrum uses and the identification of inefficient technologies and applications, unused or inefficiently used spectrum and spectrum sharing opportunities, based on transparent, clear and jointly defined assessment criteria and methodologies. It shall also ensure that, where spectrum use is not optimal, the necessary measures are taken in order to maximise efficiency. It shall take account of future needs, including long-term needs, for spectrum based on the demands of consumers, communities, businesses and operators, and of the possibility to meet such needs. [Am. 83]

3.  The inventory referred to in paragraph 1 shall review the various types of spectrum usage by both private and public users, and help identify spectrum bands that could be assigned or re-allocated in order to increase their efficient use, promote innovation and enhance competition in the internal market, to the benefit of both private and public users, while taking into account the potential positive and negative impact on existing users of such bands.

4.  The inventory shall also include a report of the measures taken by the Member States in order to implement decisions at Union level regarding the harmonisation and use of the specific frequency bands. [Am. 84]

Article 10

International negotiations

1.  The Union shall participate in international negotiations relating to spectrum matters to defend its interests and to ensure the Union has a single position, acting in accordance with Union law concerning, among other things, the principles of internal and external competences of the Union. [Am. 85]

2.  Member States shall ensure that international agreements to which they are a party in the context of the ITU are in conformity with existing Union legislation, and in particular with the relevant rules and principles of the Union regulatory framework on electronic communications.

3.  Member States shall ensure that international regulations allow the full use of frequency bands for the purposes for which they are designated under Union law, and that a sufficient amount of appropriately protected spectrum is available for the implementation of Union sectoral policies. [Am. 86]

4.  In order to resolve spectrum coordination issues that would otherwise prevent Member States from implementing their obligations under Union law regarding spectrum policy and management, the Union shall assist Member States with political and technical support ▌in their bilateral and multilateral negotiations with third countries, in particular neighbouring third countries including candidate and potential candidate countries ▌. The Union shall also support efforts by third countries to implement spectrum management that is compatible with that of the Union, so as to safeguard Union spectrum policy objectives. [Am. 87]

5.  When negotiating with third countries, Member States shall be bound by their obligations under Union law. When signing or otherwise accepting any international obligations regarding spectrum, Member States shall accompany their signature or any other act of acceptance by a joint declaration stating that they shall implement such international agreements or commitments in accordance with their obligations under the treaties.

Article 11

Cooperation among various bodies

1.  The Commission and the Member States shall cooperate to enhance the current institutional setting, in order to foster co-ordination at Union level of the management of spectrum, including in matters directly affecting two or more Member States, with a view to developing the internal market and ensuring that Union spectrum policy objectives are fully achieved. They shall seek to promote Union spectrum interests outside the Union in accordance with Article 10.

2.  The Commission and Member States shall ensure that standardisation bodies, CEPT and the Commission's Joint Research Centre closely cooperate in any technical issue whenever necessary to ensure the efficient use of spectrum. To this end, they shall maintain a coherent link between spectrum management and standardisation in such a way as to enhance the internal market.

Article 12

Public consultation

Wherever appropriate, the Commission shall organise public consultations to collect the views of all interested parties as well as the views of the public in general on the use of spectrum in the Union.

Article 13

Reporting

By 31 December 2015, the Commission shall conduct a review of the application of this radio spectrum policy programme. The Commission shall report annually to the European Parliament and the Council on the activities developed and the measures adopted pursuant to this Decision. [Am. 88]

Article 14

Notification

Member States shall apply these policy orientations and objectives by 1 July 2015 unless otherwise specified in the preceding articles.

They shall provide the Commission with all information necessary for the purpose reviewing the application of this Decision.

Article 15

Entry into force

This Decision shall enter into force on the 20th day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Done at

For the European Parliament For the Council

The President The President

(1) OJ C 107, 6.4.2011, p. 53.
(2) OJ C 107, 6.4.2011, p. 53.
(3) Position of the European Parliament of 11 May 2011.
(4) OJ L 108, 24.4.2002, p. 33.
(5) OJ L 91, 7.4.1999, p. 10.
(6) OJ L 108, 24.4.2002, p. 7.
(7) OJ L 108, 24.4.2002, p. 21.
(8) OJ L 337, 18.12.2009, p. 37.
(9) OJ L 108, 24.4.2002, p. 1.
(10) COM(2010)0245.
(11) OJ L 196, 17.7.1987, p. 85.
(12) OJ L 129, 17.5.2007, p. 67.
(13) Commission Decision 2008/477/EC of 13 June 2008 on the harmonisation of the 2 500-2 690 MHz frequency band for terrestrial systems capable of providing electronic communications services in the Community (OJ L 163, 24.6.2008, p. 37).
(14) Commission Decision 2008/411/EC of 21 May 2008 on the harmonisation of the 3 400-3 800 MHz frequency band for terrestrial systems capable of providing electronic communications services in the Community (OJ L 144, 4.6.2008, p. 77).
(15) Commission Decision 2009/766/EC of 16 October 2009 on the harmonisation of the 900 MHz and 1 800 MHz frequency bands for terrestrial systems capable of providing pan-European electronic communications services in the Community (OJ L 274, 20.10.2009, p. 32).
(16) OJ L 274, 20.10.2009, p. 25.
(17) OJ L 117, 11.5.2010, p. 95.
(18) OJ L 308, 24.11.2009, p. 24.
(19) Commission Decision 2005/513/EC of 11 July 2005 on the harmonised use of radio spectrum in the 5 GHz frequency band for the implementation of wireless access systems including radio local area networks (WAS/RLANs) (OJ L 187, 19.7.2005, p. 22).
(20) Decision No 1982/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Seventh Framework Programme of the European Community for research, technological development and demonstration activities (2007-2013) (OJ L 412, 30.12.2006, p. 1).
(21) OJ L 199, 30.7.1999, p. 59.
(22) OJ L 138, 28.5.2002, p. 1.
(23) OJ L 246, 20.7.2004, p. 1.
(24) OJ L 276, 20.10.2010, p. 1.


Amendment of Parliament's Rules of Procedure following the establishment by Parliament and the Commission of a common Transparency Register
PDF 470kWORD 98k
European Parliament decision of 11 May 2011 on the amendment of Parliament's Rules of Procedure following the establishment by the European Parliament and the Commission of a joint transparency register (2010/2292(REG))
P7_TA(2011)0221A7-0173/2011

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the decision of the Conference of Presidents of 18 November 2010,

–  having regard to its decision of 11 May 2011(1) approving the conclusion of the agreement between the European Parliament and the European Commission on the establishment of a transparency register,

–  having regard to Rules 211, 212 and 127(2) of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Constitutional Affairs (A7-0173/2011),

1.  Decides to amend its Rules of Procedure as shown below;

2.  Decides that the text of the agreement referred to above will be incorporated into its Rules of Procedure as Annex X, Part B;

3.  Decides that these amendments will enter into force on the date of entry into force of the agreement;

4.  Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and the Commission, for information.

Present text   Amendment
Amendment 1
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Rule 9 – title
Members' financial interests, standards of conduct and access to Parliament
Members' financial interests, standards of conduct, mandatory transparency register and access to Parliament
Amendment 2
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Rule 9 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a.  At the beginning of each parliamentary term the Quaestors shall determine the maximum number of assistants who may be registered by each Member (accredited assistants).
Amendment 3
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Rule 9 – paragraph 4
4.  The Quaestors shall be responsible for issuing nominative passes valid for a maximum of one year to persons who wish to enter Parliament's premises frequently in order to supply information to Members within the framework of their parliamentary mandate in their own interests or those of third parties.
4.   Long-term access badges shall be issued to persons from outside the Union institutions under the responsibility of the Quaestors. Such badges shall be valid for a maximum period of one year, which may be renewed. The rules governing the use of such badges shall be laid down by the Bureau.
In return, these persons shall be required to:
– respect the code of conduct published as an annex to the Rules of Procedure;
– sign a register kept by the Quaestors.
This register shall be made available to the public on request in all of Parliament's places of work and, in the form laid down by the Quaestors, in its information offices in the Member States.
The provisions governing the application of this paragraph shall be laid down in an annex to these Rules of Procedure.
Such badges may be issued to:
– persons whose names appear in the transparency register1or who represent or work for organisations whose names appear therein, although registration shall not confer an automatic right to such a badge;
– persons who wish to enter Parliament's premises frequently, but who do not fall within the scope of the agreement on the establishment of a transparency register2;
  Members' local assistants and persons assisting Members of the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions.
1 Register established by means of the agreement between the European Parliament and the European Commission on the establishment of a Transparency Register for organisations and self-employed persons engaged in EU policy-making and policy implementation (see Annex X, Part B).
2 See Annex X, Part B.
Amendment 4
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Rule 9 – paragraph 4 a (new)
4a.  Persons who sign the transparency register must, in the context of their relations with Parliament, respect:
– the code of conduct annexed to the agreement1;
– the procedures and other obligations laid down by the agreement; and
– the provisions of this Rule and its implementing provisions.
1 See Annex 3 to the agreement set out in Annex X, Part B.
Amendment 5
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Rule 9 – paragraph 4 b (new)
4b.  The Quaestors shall determine to what extent the code of conduct is applicable to persons who, whilst in possession of a long-term access badge, do not fall within the scope of the agreement.
Amendment 6
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Rule 9 – paragraph 4 c (new)
4c.  Badges shall be withdrawn by reasoned decision of the Quaestors in the following cases:
– the holder has been struck off the transparency register, unless there are significant arguments against withdrawal;
– the holder has been guilty of a serious breach of the obligations laid down in paragraph 4a.
Amendment 7
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Rule 9 – paragraph 4 d (new)
4d.  The Bureau, acting on a proposal from the Secretary-General, shall lay down the measures needed to implement the transparency register, in accordance with the provisions of the agreement on the establishment of that register.
The provisions implementing paragraphs 4 to 4d shall be laid down in an annex.
3 See Annex X, Part A.
Amendment 8
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Annex I – Article 2 – paragraphs 2 and 3
Members of Parliament shall refrain from accepting any other gift or benefit in the performance of their duties.
Members of Parliament shall refrain from accepting any gift or benefit in the performance of their duties.
The declarations in the register shall be made under the personal responsibility of the Member and must be updated every year.
The declarations in the register shall be made under the personal responsibility of the Member and must be updated as soon as changes occur, and a fresh declaration shall be submitted at least once a year. Members shall bear full responsibility for the transparency of their financial interests.
Amendment 9
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Annex X – title
ANNEX X
ANNEX X
Provisions governing the application of Rule 9(4) - Lobbying in Parliament
Transparency register
A.  Provisions governing the application of Rule 9(4) to (4d)
Amendment 10
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Annex X – Article 1
Article 1
Sole Article
Passes
Badges
1.  The pass shall consist of a plastic card bearing a photograph of the holder, indicating the holder's surname and forenames and the name of the firm, organisation or person for whom the holder works.
1.  The long-term access badge shall consist of a plastic card bearing a photograph of the holder, indicating the holder's surname and forenames and the name of the firm, organisation or person for whom the holder works.
Pass-holders shall at all times wear their pass visibly on all Parliament premises. Failure to do so may lead to its withdrawal.
Badge-holders shall at all times wear their badge visibly on all Parliament premises. Failure to do so may lead to its withdrawal.
Passes shall be distinguished by their shape and colour from the passes issued to occasional visitors.
Badges shall be distinguished by their shape and colour from the passes issued to occasional visitors.
2.  Passes shall only be renewed if the holders have fulfilled the obligations referred to in Rule 9(4).
2.  Badges shall only be renewed if the holders have fulfilled the obligations referred to in Rule 9(4a).
Any dispute by a Member as to the activity of a representative or lobby shall be referred to the Quaestors, who shall look into the matter and may decide whether to maintain or withdraw the pass concerned.
Any complaint supported by facts which falls within the scope of the code of conduct annexed to the agreement on the establishment of the transparency register1 shall be referred to the joint Transparency Register Secretariat. The Secretary-General of Parliament shall forward details of decisions to strike persons off the register to the Quaestors, who shall take a decision on the withdrawal of the badge concerned.
Notifications of decisions by the Quaestors to withdraw one or more badges shall include a request to the holders or the organisations they represent or for which they work to return the badges to Parliament within 15 days of receipt of the notification.
3.  Passes shall not, under any circumstances, entitle holders to attend meetings of Parliament or its bodies other than those declared open to the public and shall not, in this case, entitle the holder to derogations from access rules applicable to all other Union citizens.
3.  Badges shall not, under any circumstances, entitle holders to attend meetings of Parliament or its bodies other than those declared open to the public and shall not, in this case, entitle the holder to derogations from access rules applicable to all other Union citizens.
1See Annex 3 to the agreement set out in Part B of this Annex.
Amendment 11
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Annex X – Article 2
Article 2
deleted
Assistants
1.  At the beginning of each parliamentary term the Quaestors shall determine the maximum number of assistants who may be registered by each Member.
Upon taking up their duties, registered assistants shall make a written declaration of their professional activities and any other remunerated functions or activities.
2.  They shall have access to Parliament under the same conditions as staff of the Secretariat or the political groups.
3.  All other persons, including those working directly with Members, shall only have access to Parliament under the conditions laid down in Rule 9(4).
Amendment 12
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Annex X – Article 3
Article 3
deleted
Code of conduct
1.  In the context of their relations with Parliament, the persons whose names appear in the register provided for in Rule 9(4) shall:
(a) comply with the provisions of Rule 9 and this Annex;
(b) state the interest or interests they represent in contacts with Members of Parliament, their staff or officials of Parliament;
(c) refrain from any action designed to obtain information dishonestly;
(d) not claim any formal relationship with Parliament in any dealings with third parties;
(e) not circulate for a profit to third parties copies of documents obtained from Parliament;
(f) comply strictly with the provisions of Annex I, Article 2, second paragraph;
(g) satisfy themselves that any assistance provided in accordance with the provisions of Annex I, Article 2 is declared in the appropriate register;
(h) comply with the provisions of the Staff Regulations when recruiting former officials of the institutions;
(i) comply with any rules laid down by Parliament on the rights and responsibilities of former Members;
(j) in order to avoid possible conflicts of interest, obtain the prior consent of the Member or Members concerned as regards any contractual relationship with or employment of a Member's assistant, and subsequently satisfy themselves that this is declared in the register provided for in Rule 9(4).
2.  Any breach of this Code of Conduct may lead to the withdrawal of the pass issued to the persons concerned and, if appropriate, their firms.
Amendment 13
Parliament's Rules of Procedure
Annex X – part B – title (new)
B.  Agreement between the European Parliament and the European Commission on the establishment of a Transparency Register for organisations and self-employed persons engaged in EU policy-making and policy implementation.

(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0222.


Interinstitutional agreement on a common Transparency Register between the Parliament and the Commission
PDF 299kWORD 137k
Decision
Annex
Annex
Annex
Annex
Annex
European Parliament decision of 11 May 2011 on conclusion of an interinstitutional agreement between the European Parliament and the Commission on a common Transparency Register (2010/2291(ACI))
P7_TA(2011)0222A7-0174/2011

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the decision by the Conference of Presidents of 18 November 2010,

–  having regard to the draft agreement between the European Parliament and the European Commission on the establishment of a Transparency Register for organisations and self-employed individuals engaged in EU policy-making and policy implementation (hereinafter referred to as ‘the agreement’),

–  having regard to its resolution of 8 May 2008 on the development of the framework for the activities of interest representatives (lobbyists) in the European institutions(1),

–  having regard to Rule 127(1) of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Constitutional Affairs (A7-0174/2011),

A.  whereas Article 11(2) of the Treaty on European Union states: ‘The institutions shall maintain an open, transparent and regular dialogue with representative associations and civil society’,

B.  whereas the transparency of that dialogue is enhanced by having a common register of the organisations and individuals engaged in EU policy-making and policy implementation,

C.  whereas Parliament's abovementioned resolution of 8 May 2008 laid down the principles on the basis of which Parliament entered into negotiations with the Commission concerning the common register,

D.  whereas the necessary changes to Parliament's Rules of Procedure are introduced in its decision of 11 May 2011 on amendment of Parliament's Rules of Procedure following the establishment by the European Parliament and the Commission of a common Transparency Register(2),

1.  Regards the agreement as an important first step towards greater transparency and intends to propose in due course that standards be raised so as to ensure the consistent integrity of the public administration of the Union and the strengthening of its institutional rules;

2.  Points out that having a common register enables all information to be found in one place, thereby making it easier for citizens to ascertain which actors are in contact with the institutions; observes that it also facilitates the task of the interest representatives who are required to register only once;

3.  Reiterates, however, that Parliament retains its unfettered right to decide who should be permitted to access its premises;

4.  Is of the opinion that the agreement will provide a strong incentive for registration since it will render it impossible for anyone to procure a badge giving access to Parliament without first registering;

5.  Repeats, however, its call for the mandatory registration of all lobbyists on the Transparency Register and calls for the necessary steps to be taken in the framework of the forthcoming review process in order to prepare for a transition to mandatory registration;

6.  Regrets that the Council has not yet become a party to the agreement, although that is crucial in order to ensure transparency at all stages in the law-making process at Union level; welcomes, however, the fact that the Council has indicated that it will become a party to the agreement; calls on the Council to join the common register as soon as possible;

7.  Welcomes, in particular, the following aspects contained in the agreement:

   (a) the change of the name of the register to ‘the Transparency Register’;
   (b) the scope of the register, which covers all the relevant actors except for, inter alia, the social partners as participants in the social dialogue, churches, political parties and local, regional and municipal authorities (including representations forming part of their administrations); in view of these bodies' institutional role under the Treaties and under paragraphs 10(b), 11, 12 and 13 of the agreement, they do not come within the scope of the register; this must be clarified in the first revision of the agreement; Parliament would like the Commission to indicate at this point whether it agrees with this proposal;
   (c) the fact that the register introduces transparency for a wide range of actors in contact with the EU institutions, and in particular has separate sections covering representatives of special interests, civil society representatives and representatives of public authorities, thereby drawing a distinction between the differing roles played by lobbyists and those dealing with the EU institutions in an official capacity;
   (d) the request for relevant financial information;
   (e) binding measures in the event of failure to comply with the code of conduct annexed to the agreement;

8.  Takes the view that the rules applicable to representatives of public authorities and of organisations working in the public interest which are bound by constitutional provisions and fundamental rights must not be the same as those applicable to representatives of special interests; maintains, in particular, that only autonomous public bodies should be asked to register, and not public authorities themselves;

9.  Requests that its Bureau devise a system whereby all lobbyists who fall within the scope of the register and who have obtained a meeting with a relevant Member about a specific legislative dossier are recorded as having done so in the explanatory memorandum to the report or recommendation relating to the relevant draft legislative act;

10.  Approves the conclusion of the agreement annexed hereto, taking into account the contents of this Decision, and decides to annex it to its Rules of Procedure;

11.  Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and the Commission, for information.

ANNEX

AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION ON THE ESTABLISHMENT OF A TRANSPARENCY REGISTER FOR ORGANISATIONS AND SELF-EMPLOYED INDIVIDUALS ENGAGED IN EU POLICY-MAKING AND POLICY IMPLEMENTATION

The European Parliament and the European Commission (‘the parties hereto’),

Having regard to the Treaty on European Union, in particular Article 11(1) and (2) thereof, the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, in particular Article 295 thereof, and the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community (hereinafter together referred to as ‘the Treaties’),

Whereas European policy-makers do not operate in isolation from civil society, but maintain an open, transparent and regular dialogue with representative associations and civil society,

AGREE AS FOLLOWS:

I.  Establishment of the Transparency Register

1.  In conformity with their commitment to transparency, the parties hereto agree to establish and operate a common ‘Transparency Register’ (hereinafter ‘the register’) for the registration and monitoring of organisations and self-employed individuals engaged in EU policy-making and policy implementation.

II.  Principles of the register

2.  The establishment and operation of the register shall build upon the existing registration systems set up and launched by the European Parliament in 1996 and the European Commission in June 2008, supplemented by the work of the relevant European Parliament and European Commission joint working group as well as by the adaptations made in the light of the experience gained and the input collected from stakeholders as set out in the European Commission's Communication of 28 October 2009 entitled ‘European Transparency Initiative: the Register of Interest Representatives, one year after’(3). This approach does not affect or prejudge the objectives of the European Parliament as expressed in its resolution of 8 May 2008 on the development of the framework for the activities of interest representatives (lobbyists) in the European institutions(4).

3.  The establishment and operation of the register shall respect the general principles of Union law, including the principles of proportionality and non-discrimination.

4.  The establishment and operation of the register shall respect the rights of Members of the European Parliament to exercise their parliamentary mandate without restriction, and shall not impede access for Members' constituents to the European Parliament's premises.

5.  The establishment and operation of the register shall not impinge on the competences or prerogatives of the parties hereto or affect their respective organisational powers.

6.  The parties hereto shall strive to treat all operators engaged in similar activities in a similar manner, and to allow for a level playing-field for the registration of organisations and self-employed individuals engaged in EU policy-making and policy implementation.

III.  Structure of the register

7.  The register shall include the following:

  (a) a set of guidelines on:
   the scope of the register, eligible activities and exemptions;
   sections open to registration (Annex 1);
   information required from registrants, including the financial disclosure requirements (Annex 2);
   (b) a code of conduct (Annex 3);
   (c) a complaint mechanism and measures to be applied in the event of non-compliance with the code of conduct, including the procedure for the investigation and treatment of complaints (Annex 4).

IV.  Scope of the register

Activities covered

8.  The scope of the register covers all activities, other than those excluded in part IV, carried out with the objective of directly or indirectly influencing the formulation or implementation of policy and the decision-making processes of the EU institutions, irrespective of the channel or medium of communication used, for example outsourcing, media, contracts with professional intermediaries, think-tanks, platforms, forums, campaigns and grassroots initiatives. These activities include, inter alia, contacting Members, officials or other staff of the EU institutions, preparing, circulating and communicating letters, information material or discussion papers and position papers, and organising events, meetings or promotional activities and social events or conferences, invitations to which have been sent to Members, officials or other staff of the EU institutions. Voluntary contributions and participation in formal consultations on envisaged EU legislative or other legal acts and other open consultations are also included.

9.  All organisations and self-employed individuals, irrespective of their legal status, engaged in activities falling within the scope of the register are expected to register(5).

Activities excluded

10.  The following activities are excluded from the scope of the register:

   (a) activities concerning the provision of legal and other professional advice, in so far as they relate to the exercise of the fundamental right of a client to a fair trial, including the right of defence in administrative proceedings, such as carried out by lawyers or by any other professionals involved therein. The following do not fall within the scope of the register (irrespective of the actual parties involved): advisory work and contacts with public bodies in order to better inform clients about a general legal situation or about their specific legal position, or to advise them whether or not a particular legal or administrative step is appropriate or admissible under the law as it stands; advice given to clients to help them ensure that their activities comply with the law; representation in the context of a conciliation or mediation procedure aimed at preventing a dispute from being brought before a judicial or administrative body. This applies to all business sectors in the European Union and is not restricted to certain specific procedures (competition). In so far as a company and its advisers are involved as a party in a specific legal or administrative case or proceeding, any activity relating directly thereto which does not seek as such to change the existing legal framework does not fall within the scope of the register;
   (b) activities of the social partners as participants in the social dialogue (trade unions, employers associations, etc.) when performing the role assigned to them in the Treaties. This applies mutatis mutandis to any entity specifically designated in the Treaties to play an institutional role;
   (c) activities in response to direct and individual requests from EU institutions or Members of the European Parliament, such as ad hoc or regular requests for factual information, data or expertise and/or individualised invitations to attend public hearings or to participate in the workings of consultative committees or in any similar forums.

Specific provisions

11.  Churches and religious communities are not concerned by the register. However, the representative offices or legal entities, offices and networks created to represent them in their dealings with the EU institutions, as well as their associations, are expected to register.

12.  Political parties are not concerned by the register. However, any organisations created or supported by them which are engaged in activities falling within the scope of the register are expected to register.

13.  Local, regional and municipal authorities are not concerned by the register. However, the representative offices or legal entities, offices and networks created to represent them in their dealings with the EU institutions, as well as their associations, are expected to register.

14.  Networks, platforms or other forms of collective activity which have no legal status or legal personality but which constitute de facto a source of organised influence and which are engaged in activities falling within the scope of the register are expected to register. In such cases their members should identify one of their number as their contact person responsible for their relations with the administration of the register.

15.  The activities to be taken into account for the financial declaration in the register are those aimed at all EU institutions, agencies and bodies, and their members, officials and other staff. These activities also include activities directed at Member States' bodies operating at EU level which are engaged in EU decision-making processes.

16.  European networks, federations, associations or platforms are encouraged to produce common, transparent guidelines for their members identifying the activities falling within the scope of the register. They are expected to make those guidelines public.

V.  Rules applicable to registrants

17.  By registering, the organisations and individuals concerned:

   agree that the information which they provide for inclusion in the register shall be public;
   agree to act in compliance with the code of conduct and, where relevant, to provide the text of any professional code of conduct by which they are bound;
   guarantee that the information provided for inclusion in the register is correct;
   accept that any complaint against them will be handled on the basis of the rules in the code of conduct underpinning the register;
   agree to be subject to any measures to be applied in the event of infringement of the code of conduct and acknowledge that the measures provided for in Annex 4 may be applied to them in the event of non-compliance with the rules laid down in the code of conduct;
   note that the parties hereto may, upon request and subject to the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents(6), have to disclose correspondence and other documents concerning the activities of registrants.

VI.  Measures in the event of non-compliance with the code of conduct

18.  Non-compliance with the code of conduct by registrants or by their representatives may lead, following an investigation paying due respect to the principle of proportionality and the right of defence, to the application of measures laid down in Annex 4 such as suspension or removal from the register and, if applicable, withdrawal of the badges affording access to the European Parliament issued to the persons concerned and, if appropriate, their organisations,. A decision to apply such measures may be published on the register's website.

19.  Anyone may lodge a complaint, substantiated by material facts, about suspected non-compliance with the code of conduct, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Annex 4.

VII.  Implementation

20.  The Secretaries-General of the European Parliament and the European Commission shall be responsible for supervision of the system and for all key operational aspects, and shall by common accord take the measures necessary to implement this agreement.

21.  In order to implement the system, the services of the European Parliament and the European Commission will establish a joint operational structure, to be known as ‘the joint Transparency Register Secretariat’. This will be made up of a group of officials from the European Parliament and the European Commission pursuant to an arrangement to be made between the competent services. The joint Transparency Register Secretariat shall operate under the coordination of a Head of Unit in the Secretariat-General of the European Commission. Its tasks will include the implementation of measures to contribute to the quality of the content of the register.

22.  The issue and control of badges affording long-term access to the European Parliament's buildings will remain a process operated by that institution. Such badges will only be issued to individuals representing, or working for, organisations falling within the scope of the register where those organisations or individuals have registered. However, registration shall not confer an automatic entitlement to such a badge.

23.  Although the system will be operated jointly, the parties hereto remain free to use the register independently for their own specific purposes, including the offering of incentives such as the transmission of information to registrants when launching public consultations or organising events.

24.  The parties hereto shall organise appropriate training and internal communication projects to raise awareness of the register and the complaints procedure among their Members and staff.

25.  The parties hereto shall take appropriate measures externally to raise awareness of the register and promote its use.

26.  A series of basic statistics, extracted from the database of the register, shall be published regularly on the Europa website and shall be accessible via a user-friendly search engine. The public content of that database will be available on request in electronic, machine-readable formats.

27.  Following consultation with stakeholders, an annual report on the operation of the register shall be submitted by the Secretaries-General of the European Parliament and the European Commission to the responsible Vice-Presidents of the European Parliament and the European Commission.

VIII.  Involvement of other institutions and bodies

28.  The European Council and the Council are invited to join the register. Other EU institutions, bodies and agencies are encouraged to use this system themselves as a reference instrument for their own interaction with organisations and self-employed individuals engaged in EU policy-making and policy implementation.

IX.  Final provisions

29.  The switchover from the existing registers of the parties hereto to the new common register will take place over a transition period of twelve months from the day of entry into operation of the common register. Organisations and individuals currently registered in either system shall be invited to renew their registration in the common system.

Once the common register has entered into operation:

   registrants will be able to switch their existing registration to the common register at the date of their choice but no later than the day of renewal of their European Commission registration, or, for those registered only with the European Parliament, by no later than the end of a twelve-month period from that entry into operation;
   any new registration or update of existing data will only be possible through the common register.

30.  The common register shall be subject to review no later than two years following its entry into operation.

Annex 1

'Transparency Register‘

Organisations and self-employed individuals engaged in EU policy-making and policy implementation

Sections

Characteristics/remarks

I - Professional consultancies/law firms/self-employed consultants

Subsection

Professional consultancies

Firms carrying on, pursuant to contract, activities involving lobbying, promotion, public affairs and relations with public authorities

Subsection

Law firms

Law firms carrying on, pursuant to contract, activities involving lobbying, promotion, public affairs and relations with public authorities

Subsection

Self-employed consultants

Self-employed consultants or lawyers carrying on, pursuant to contract, activities involving lobbying, promotion, public affairs and relations with public authorities

II - In-house lobbyists and trade/professional associations

Subsection

Companies & groups

Companies or groups of companies (with or without legal status) carrying on in-house, for their own account, activities involving lobbying, promotion, public affairs and relations with public authorities

Subsection

Trade, business & professional associations

Subsection

Trade unions

Subsection

Other similar organisations

III - Non-governmental organisations

Subsection

Non-governmental organisations, platforms and networks and similar.

Not-for-profit organisations (with or without legal status), independent from public authorities, political parties or commercial organisations. Includes foundations, charities, etc.

IV - Think tanks, research and academic institutions

Subsection

Think tanks and research institutions

Specialised think tanks and research institutions dealing with the activities and policies of the European Union

Subsection

Academic institutions

Institutions whose primary purpose is education but that deal with the activities and policies of the European Union

V - Organisations representing churches and religious communities

NB: Churches themselves are not concerned by the register.

Subsection

Organisations representing churches and religious communities

Legal entities, offices or networks set up for representation activities

VI - Organisations representing local, regional and municipal authorities, other public or mixed entities, etc.

NB: Public authorities themselves are not concerned by the register.

Subsection

Local, regional and municipal authorities (at sub-national level)

Legal entities, representation offices, associations or networks set up to represent local, regional and municipal authorities (at sub-national level)

Subsection

Other public or mixed entities, etc.

Includes other organisations with public or mixed (public/private) status.

Annex 2

Information to be provided by registrants

I.  GENERAL & BASIC INFORMATION

   organisation name(s), address, phone number, e-mail address, website;

–  (a) identity of the person legally responsible for the organisation and (b) name of the organisation's director or managing partner or, if applicable, principal contact point in respect of activities covered by the register; names of the persons for whom badges affording access to the European Parliament's buildings are requested(7);

   number of persons (Members, staff, etc) involved in activities falling within the scope of the register;
   goals/remit – fields of interest – activities – countries in which operations are carried out – affiliations to networks – general information falling within the scope of the register;
   if applicable, number of members (individuals and organisations).

II.  SPECIFIC INFORMATION

A.  ACTIVITIES

Main legislative proposals covered in the preceding year by activities of the registrant falling within the scope of the transparency register

B.  FINANCIAL INFORMATION

All financial figures provided should cover a full year of operations and refer to the most recent financial year closed, as of the date of registration or of renewal.

Double counting is not excluded. The financial declaration made by professional consultancies/law firms/self-employed consultants concerning their clients (list and grid) does not exempt those clients from their obligation to include those contractual activities in their own declarations, so as to avoid an underestimation of their declared financial outlay.

-  Professional consultancies/law firms/self-employed consultants (Section I of Annex 1): details must be given of the turnover attributable to the activities falling within the scope of the register, as well as the relative weight attaching to their clients according to the following grid:

Turnover in euros

Bracket size in euros

0 – 499 999

50 000

500 000 – 1 000 000

100 000

> 1 000 000

250 000

-  In-house lobbyists and trade/professional associations (Section II of Annex 1): an estimate must be given of the cost of activities falling within the scope of the register.

-  Non-governmental organisations, think tanks, research and academic institutions – organisations representing churches and religious communities –Organisations representing local, regional and municipal authorities, other public or mixed entities, etc. (Sections III to VI of Annex 1): the overall budget must be specified, together with a breakdown of the main sources of funding.

Additionally, for all registrants: the amount and source of funding received from the EU institutions in the most recent financial year closed, as of the date of registration or of renewal.

Annex 3

Code of conduct

In their relations with the EU institutions and their Members, officials and other staff, registrants shall:

   a) always identify themselves by name and by the entity or entities they work for or represent; declare the interests, objectives or aims promoted and, where applicable, specify the clients or members whom they represent;
   b) not obtain or try to obtain information, or any decision, dishonestly, or by use of undue pressure or inappropriate behaviour;
   c) not claim any formal relationship with the EU or any of its institutions in their dealings with third parties, nor misrepresent the effect of registration in such a way as to mislead third parties or officials or other staff of the EU;
   d) ensure that, to the best of their knowledge, information which they provide upon registration and subsequently in the framework of their activities within the scope of the register is complete, up-to-date and not misleading;
   e) not sell to third parties copies of documents obtained from any EU institution;
   f) not induce Members of the EU institutions, officials or other staff of the EU, or assistants or trainees of those Members, to contravene the rules and standards of behaviour applicable to them;
   g) if employing former officials or other staff of the EU or assistants or trainees of Members of the EU institutions, respect the obligation of such employees to abide by the rules and confidentiality requirements which apply to them;
   h) observe any rules laid down on the rights and responsibilities of former Members of the European Parliament and the European Commission;
   i) inform whomever they represent of their obligations towards the EU institutions;

Individuals representing or working for entities which have registered with the European Parliament with a view to being issued with a personal, non-transferable badge affording access to the European Parliament's premises shall:

   j) comply strictly with the provisions of Rule 9 of, and Annex X and the second paragraph of Article 2 of Annex I to, the European Parliament's Rules of Procedure;
   k) satisfy themselves that any assistance provided in the context of Article 2 of Annex I to the European Parliament's Rules of Procedure is declared in the appropriate register;
   l) in order to avoid possible conflicts of interest, obtain the prior consent of the Member or Members of the European Parliament concerned as regards any contractual relationship with or employment of a Member's assistant, and subsequently declare this in the register.

Annex 4

Procedure for the investigation and treatment of complaints

Stage 1: Submitting a complaint

1.  Complaints may be submitted by completing a standard form on the website of the register. That form contains information about the registrant being complained about, the name and contact details of the complainant and details about the complaint, including, in principle, documents or other materials supporting the complaint. Anonymous complaints shall not be considered.

2.  The complaint shall specify one or more clauses of the code of conduct which the complainant alleges have been breached. Complaints about information entered in the register are treated as allegations of infringement of point (d) of the code of conduct (8).

3.  Complainants must in principle provide documents and/or other materials supporting their complaint.

Stage 2: Decision on admissibility

4.  The joint Transparency Register Secretariat shall:

   (a) verify that sufficient evidence is adduced to support the complaint, whether this takes the form of documents, other materials or personal statements; to be admissible, material evidence should in principle be sourced either from the registrant complained about or from a document issued by a third party;
   (b) on the basis of such verification, decide on the admissibility of the complaint;
   (c) if it deems the complaint admissible, register the complaint and fix a deadline (20 working days) for the decision on the validity of the complaint.

5.  If the complaint is deemed inadmissible, the complainant shall be informed by letter, which shall state the reasons for the decision. If the complaint is deemed admissible, it shall be investigated in accordance with the procedure set out below.

Stage 3: Investigation

6.  After registering the complaint, the joint Transparency Register Secretariat shall inform the registrant in writing of the complaint made against that registrant and the content of that complaint, and shall invite the registrant to present explanations, arguments or other elements of defence within 10 working days.

7.  All information collected during the investigation shall be examined by the joint Transparency Register Secretariat.

8.  The joint Transparency Register Secretariat may decide to hear the registrant complained about, or the complainant.

Stage 4: Decision on the complaint

9.  If the investigation shows the complaint to be unfounded, the joint Transparency Register Secretariat shall inform both parties of the decision to that effect. If the complaint is upheld, the registrant may be temporarily suspended from the register pending the taking of steps to address the problem (see paragraphs 11 to 14 below) or may be subject to measures ranging from long-term suspension from the register to removal from the register and withdrawal, where applicable, of any badge affording access to the European Parliament (see stages 6 and 7 below).

Stage 5: Measures in the event of non-compliance with the code of conduct

10.  The measures which may be applied in the event of non-compliance with the code of conduct shall range from temporary suspension to removal from the register (see the table below).

11.  If it is established that information entered in the register is incorrect or incomplete, the registrant shall be requested to correct that information within eight weeks, during which period the registration of that registrant shall be suspended. The badge(s) affording access to the European Parliament, if any, shall not be withdrawn during that period.

12.  If the registrant rectifies the information within the period of eight weeks specified in paragraph 11, the registration pertaining to that registrant shall be reactivated. If the registrant does not act within the period of eight weeks specified in paragraph 11, a measure may be imposed.

13.  If the registrant requests more time to rectify the information in accordance with paragraph 11, and gives sufficient reasons for that request, the period of suspension may be extended.

14.  In the event of non-compliance with the code of conduct on other grounds, the registration of the registrant in question shall be suspended for a period of eight weeks, during which time the European Parliament and the European Commission shall take the final decision on the measure or measures, if any, to be imposed.

15.  Any decision to remove a registrant from the register shall include a ban on future registration for a period of one or two years.

Stage 6: Decision on the measure to be applied

16.  A draft decision on the measure to be applied shall be prepared jointly by the competent services of the European Parliament and of the European Commission and forwarded for final decision to the Secretaries-General of those institutions. The competent Vice-Presidents of the European Parliament and of the European Commission will be informed.

17.  The joint Transparency Register Secretariat shall immediately inform both parties (the complainant and the registrant against which the complaint was made) of the measure decided upon, and shall implement that measure.

Stage 7: Withdrawal (if applicable) of the badge(s) affording access to the European Parliament

18.  Where a decision on removal from the register entails withdrawal of a badge or badges affording access to the European Parliament, it shall be forwarded by the Secretary-General of the European Parliament to the responsible Quaestor, who shall be invited to authorise the withdrawal of any such badge(s) held by the organisation or individual concerned.

19.  The registrant shall be invited to return all or some of any EP badges held within 15 days.

Table of measures available in the event of non-compliance with the code of conduct

Type of non-compliance

Measure

Mention of measure in the register

EP access badge withdrawn

1

Unintentional non-compliance, immediately corrected

Written notification acknowledging the facts and their correction

No

No

2

Deliberate non-compliance with the code, necessitating a change of behaviour or rectification of information in the register within the deadline laid down

Temporary suspension for up to six months or until such time as the corrective action requested is completed within the deadline set

Yes during the suspension period

No

3

Persistent non-compliance with the code

– no change of behaviour

– failure to correct information within the deadline laid down

Removal from the register for one year

Yes

Yes

4

Serious, deliberate non-compliance with the code

Removal from the register for two years

Yes

Yes

(1) OJ C 271 E, 12.11.2009, p. 48.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0221.
(3) COM(2009)0612.
(4) OJ C 271 E, 12.11.2009, p. 48.
(5)1 Member States' governments, third country governments, international intergovernmental organisations as well as their diplomatic missions are not expected to register.
(6) OJ L 145, 31.5.2001, p. 43.
(7) Registrants will be asked to provide this information at the end of the registration process, for submission to the European Parliament. The names of individuals to whom access badges have been allocated will then be automatically inserted by the system on the basis of the European Parliament's updates and information, once the European Parliament has decided to issue the badges. Registration does not give rise to an automatic entitlement to a badge affording access to the European Parliament.
(8) That point (d) requires registrants, in their relations with the EU institutions and their Members, officials and other staff, to ‘ensure that, to the best of their knowledge, information which they provide upon registration and subsequently in the framework of their activities within the scope of the register is complete, up-to-date and not misleading’.


Corporate governance in financial institutions
PDF 138kWORD 56k
European Parliament resolution of 11 May 2011 on corporate governance in financial institutions (2010/2303(INI))
P7_TA(2011)0223A7-0074/2011

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to Directive 2010/76/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 amending Directives 2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC as regards capital requirements for the trading book and for re-securitisations, and the supervisory review of remuneration policies(1),

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on Legal Affairs and of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0074/2011),

Approach

1.  Welcomes the Commission's Green Paper and the opportunity to improve corporate governance structures throughout the EU;

2.  Emphasises that the proper functioning of the internal market depends on the stability of the financial system and, related to this, on the trust put by European citizens and consumers in financial institutions and transactions; notes that the remuneration systems used to date have led to inappropriate structures;

3.  Is aware that in the wake of the financial crisis it has become clear that the quality of consumer protection and safeguards in the financial services sector requires tangible and strong improvement, particularly as regards the monitoring and supervisory aspects;

4.  Believes that the financial sector should meet the needs of the real economy, help to promote sustainable growth and display the greatest possible degree of social responsibility;

5.  Notes that during the recent financial crisis many financial institutions around the world failed at great cost to the taxpayer; believes that the Commission is right to examine every possible cause of failure in financial institutions in order to prevent another crisis occurring;

6.  Notes a lack of values and ethics in the behaviour of some actors in financial markets and institutions; underlines that financial markets and institutions have to take into account, as part of their corporate social responsibility, the interests of all parties involved, including clients, shareholders and employees;

7.  Notes that the US Sarbanes-Oxley Act was ineffective in protecting US institutions during the financial crisis, whilst at the same time increasing compliance costs for all listed companies, in particular SMEs, reducing competitiveness and hampering the creation of new listed companies; emphasises that present economic circumstances and the need for growth make it imperative to avoid an EU ‘Sarbanes-Oxley’ effect;

8.  Notes the diversity of corporate governance structures throughout the European Union and the diversity of approaches that Member States take in regulating these structures; recognises that a ‘one size fits all’ approach would be inappropriate and damaging to the competitiveness of financial institutions; observes that national supervisors have an understanding of these diverse approaches and are in many instances best placed to take decisions following EU principles; stresses nonetheless that strong minimum standards are required to ensure good governance across the financial sector in the EU;

9.  Recognises that the area of corporate governance is constantly evolving; believes that a proportionate approach combining both targeted principle-based regulations and flexible ‘comply or explain’ codes of best practice on an equal footing is appropriate; stresses that it must be complemented by regular external evaluation and appropriate regulatory oversight;

10.  Believes that in other areas a procedure of enhanced ‘comply or explain’ with scrutiny may nevertheless be more appropriate with specific legislative requirements and more intrusive checks into compliance or variation, and that both qualitative and quantitative assessment is required so that compliance does not degenerate into a box-ticking exercise;

11.  Requests that the Commission subject every proposal it considers to improve corporate governance to a cost-benefit impact assessment which focuses on the need to keep financial institutions strong, stable and competitive so that they can help deliver economic growth, whilst also taking into account the impact of not regulating on financial stability and the real economy;

Risk

12.  Notes the failure of some financial institutions and supervisors to appreciate that the nature, scale and complexity of the risk they had incurred contributed to the financial crisis; believes that effective risk governance is a major essential element in preventing future crises;

13.  Calls for the establishment in all financial institutions of an effective governance system, with adequate risk management, compliance, internal audit functions (and, in the case of insurers, actuarial functions), strategies, policies, processes and procedures;

14.  Stresses that risk is intrinsic and necessary in the financial sector in the interests of providing liquidity, fostering competitiveness and helping deliver economic growth and jobs; a thorough understanding and appreciation of risk on the part of boards is absolutely vital in order to avoid a future financial crisis;

15.  Calls for the establishment of mandatory risk committees or equivalent arrangements at board level for all economically significant financial institutions and at parent company board level for all economically significant financial groups; EU supervisors in consultation with the relevant national authorities should establish ‘fit and proper persons’ criteria and processes for senior officers and all material risk takers to be implemented by the financial institution, and national authorities should ensure compliance with these criteria;

16.  Believes that the risk committee or other equivalent body should have responsibility for oversight and for advising the board on the current risk exposures of the financial institution concerned and should advise on future risk strategy, including strategy for capital and liquidity management, taking into account financial stability assessments developed by supervisors and national banks;

17.  Stresses that ultimate responsibility for risk governance lies with the board, which must also take responsibility for demonstrating compliance and the formulation of recovery plans;

18.  Emphasises that in any institution the running of disproportionate risks is incompatible with the most important responsibility of the members of its board, namely a long-term and sustainable business strategy;

19.  Believes that firms should establish an internal procedure, reviewed by the supervisor, to address conflicts which may arise between their risk management and operational units; in addition, there should be an obligation for the board of directors to inform the supervisory authorities of any material risks they are aware of;

20.  Is in favour of establishing paths to channel information on internal conflicts or inappropriate practices in a company to the risk committee or external supervisors, recognising also that practices sometimes differ from policies and management is not always aware of real practices;

21.  Points out that the communication system between the risk management function and the board of directors should be improved by setting up a procedure for referring conflicts/problems to the hierarchy for resolution;

22.  Underlines that the CRO should have direct access to the board of the company; in order to ensure his independence and objectivity is not compromised, his appointment and dismissal will be decided by the whole board;

23.  Suggests also that procedures should be established for recording when the risk committee is over-ruled and the records provided to auditors and supervisors;

24.  Notes the Transparency Directive, which requires institutions to disclose principal risks in their business review, and the Fourth Company Law Directive, which requires institutions to describe their internal control systems relating to financial reporting risks; observes that financial institutions should be required to disclose recovery planning and supervisory reports thereon;

25.  Takes the view that it should be mandatory for financial institutions to draft an annual report – involving as little bureaucracy as possible – on the adequacy and effectiveness of their internal control systems and for their board of directors to adopt that report; takes the view, further, that it should likewise be mandatory for the annual report drawn up by a financial institution's external auditors to contain a similar assessment; stresses, however, that a ‘Sarbanes-Oxley effect’ must be avoided in the EU;

26.  Takes the view that closer attention should be paid to the implementation of measures to raise risk awareness in financial institutions, as increased awareness of risk at all levels of the institution – and amongst its employees – is a decisive factor in improving risk management;

27.  Agrees that it is necessary to strengthen measures at EU level to prevent conflicts of interest in order to safeguard the objectivity and independence of judgement of board members across the banking, securities and insurance sectors;

Boards of directors

28.  Calls on EU supervisors in consultation with the relevant national authorities to develop competence criteria for a ‘fit and proper person’ test, by which to assess the suitability of individuals for controlled functions, taking into account the nature, complexity and size of the financial institution; supervisors must perform their assessments and approvals procedure in a timely and efficient manner with due regard for the judgement of regulated firms; for major and systemically relevant financial institutions, supervisors should perform intrusive checks as to the fitness, expertise and diversity of directors both individually and collectively and their suitability in relation to the appointment, and for directors the wider composition of the governing body and their time commitment, taking into account their other activities;

29.  Calls on the Commission to develop legislation requiring large financial institutions to submit their boards to regular external evaluation aimed at ensuring not only high standards of contributions by individual directors, but also that the board as a whole and its committees are in a position to deliver on the institution's strategic objectives and management of the risk; requires large financial institutions to confirm in their annual reports that they have undertaken such an evaluation, the name of the external evaluator, a description of the scope of the evaluation and that they have acted on the latter's recommendations; calls on the ESAs to develop guidance on the scope of such evaluations in consultation with the industry, shareholders and regulators;

30.  Believes the role of the CEO and Chairman should be separated, but notes that there are circumstances when a combined role could be necessary in the short term; emphasises also that corporate management and remuneration policies must comply with and foster the principles of wage parity and equal treatment of women and men established by the Treaties and by EU directives;

31.  Believes that on a collective basis members of unitary or supervisory boards should possess recent and relevant professional qualifications, knowledge and experience, including financial, for jointly piloting the financial undertaking; requires all economically significant financial institutions to have non-executive board members; believes, however, that every financial institution should have a board with a diversity of experience, expertise and character so as to provide sound and prudent management and that appointments should be made on merit;

32.  Emphasises that greater diversity among the members of boards of directors will reduce the financial sector's vulnerability to crises and contribute to economic stability; calls on the Commission to submit a plan to bring about phased increases in gender diversity with the aim of achieving at least 30% representation for each gender on the boards of directors of financial institutions, to ensure that this target is met within a foreseeable period and to consider measures to strengthen diversity in terms of professional, social and cultural background;

33.  Emphasises that greater diversity among the members of boards is likely to improve the quality of debate and decision-making;

34.  Emphasises the importance of employee representatives being on the board of directors, in particular in view of their long-term interest in the sustainable management of the institution and because of their experience and knowledge of its internal structures;

35.  Considers that publicly owned financial institutions and financial authorities must ensure open and independent appointment processes;

36.  Stresses that directors must devote sufficient time to the performance of their duties, the guidelines for which should be developed by EU supervisory bodies and be monitored by the board and national supervisory bodies;

37.  Believes that there should be a presumption against any person serving on an excessive number of boards of directors of different financial groups;

38.  Calls for efficient implementation of the rules on consultation and employee participation systems opted for in the context of Directive 2001/86/EC supplementing the Statute for a European Company;

39.  Is of the opinion that both senior management and the board of directors should be actually accountable and liable for the setting up and application of corporate governance principles at all levels of the company/corporation;

40.  Regards a clearly defined European minimum standard for the accountability of the members of the boards of directors of financial institutions as necessary;

41.  Notes that the European Central Bank, the European Investment Bank, the European Investment Fund and the central banks of all Member States are led by male governors; notes that only very few women are currently represented in governing positions within the central banks of the Member States and of the financial institutions;

42.  Believes that directors should have a general duty of care and be obliged to report material risks to supervisors;

43.  Invites the Commission and Member States to take gender-balanced measures as regards the appointment of governors within the financial institutions and bodies of the European Union;

44.  Encourages the Commission to promote policies which can help companies in the financial sector in today's economic environment to value and manage a more balanced representation of men and women in the decision-making bodies;

45.  Emphasises that corporate management and remuneration policies must comply with and foster the principles of wage parity and equal treatment of women and men established by the Treaties and by EU directives;

Remuneration

46.  Believes that remuneration policies must be based on the long-term performance of the individual and their firm to ensure remuneration policies do not contribute to excessive risk-taking, and that remuneration policies or payments should never undermine the stability of a firm;

47.  Welcomes the changes to remuneration policy that have already been introduced by financial institutions, whereby bonuses are linked to the long-term success of the business and only paid out after three years at the earliest; also welcomes the fact that it is possible to demand repayment of bonuses if economic objectives have not been met;

48.  Stresses that all share options must be properly disclosed and have vesting periods of at least three years; considers that greater use should be made of contingent capital instruments rather than shares, as they have less conflict of interest in inducing short termism;

49.  Notes that the issue of remuneration in financial institutions has been dealt with in CRD III;

50.  Stresses the importance of a strict remuneration policy as foreseen in the Capital Requirements Directive (CRD III) and Solvency II; expects these and other existing legislative measures to be rapidly implemented between 2011 and 2013; calls upon the Commission to publish an evaluation report in 2015;

51.  Acknowledges that structural approaches differ among Member States; encourages practices which strengthen corporate governance according to the legal form, size, nature, complexity and business model of the financial institution;

52.  Notes that the application of existing recommendations for the remuneration of directors of listed companies is neither uniform nor satisfactory; calls therefore on the Commission to come forward with legislation at EU level on remuneration for directors of listed companies in order to ensure that the structure of remuneration in listed companies does not encourage excessive risk-taking, as well as to ensure a level playing field in the EU;

53.  Highlights in particular concerns that shareholders cannot and do not currently exercise due control over remuneration policies in financial institutions;

54.  Insists that full transparency is necessary for shareholders to be able to conduct proper oversight of remuneration policies, and calls in particular for the publication of the number of staff in each institution receiving total remuneration greater than EUR 1 million, in bands of at least EUR 1 million;

55.  Is of the opinion that shareholders should help determine sustainable remuneration policies and should be given the opportunity to express their views on the remuneration policies, with the right to reject the remuneration policy defined by the remuneration committee at the general meeting;

Supervisors, auditors and institutions

56.  Believes that an enhanced three-way dialogue between supervisors, auditors (both internal and external) and institutions would improve the likelihood of substantial or systemic risk being detected at an early stage; encourages supervisors, the European Systemic Risk Board, auditors and institutions to engage in open discussions and to increase the frequency of meetings in order to facilitate prudential supervision; further recommends that bilateral meetings take place between auditors and supervisors of major financial institutions; believes that it is the board and Internal Auditor's responsibility to ensure that necessary internal controls are in place to detect systemic risks and to establish a procedure for informing the board and supervisors of these risks in order to avoid negative consequences;

57.  Stresses that the primary role of auditors should not be unduly compromised by the burden of extra duties, such as an examination and assessment of non-audit information that falls outside their area of expertise; believes auditors should report directly to supervisors when aware of something of material concern to supervision and should participate in pan-industry assessments of specific controls;

58.  Insists that public authorities, including ESAs and national supervisors, must adhere to high standards of independence and corporate governance equivalents;

Shareholders and the AGM

59.  Encourages institutional shareholders to take a more active role in holding the board and its strategy to account in an appropriate way and to reflect the long-term interests of their beneficiaries;

60.  Calls for legislation requiring all those authorised to manage investments on behalf of third parties in the EU to state publicly whether or not they apply and disclose against a stewardship code; if so, which one and why, and if not why not;

61.  Believes that significant transactions above a defined and proportionate size should require specific shareholder approval or be subject to an obligation to inform shareholders before the transaction can take effect, provided that involvement of the shareholders is feasible, the principle of confidentiality is met and the daily business of the financial institution is not undermined; ESMA may issue guidelines concerning the appropriate benchmark in consultation with the relevant national authorities;

62.  Recognises that transparency is necessary with regard to related party transactions and that significant transactions which involve a related party should be notified to the listing authority and be accompanied by a letter from an independent adviser confirming that the transaction is fair and reasonable, or should be subject to a vote of shareholders with the related party being excluded from this vote; ESMA may issue guidelines concerning the appropriate benchmark in consultation with the relevant national authorities;

63.  Calls for mandatory annual elections of each member of the board, for mandatory annual requests for approval of the board's policy or for discharge of the board at the AGM, with a view to making the board more accountable and encouraging a culture of greater responsibility;

64.  Calls for an investigation of the inhibition on effective shareholder controls and for the removal of regulatory impediments to reasonable collaboration;

65.  Calls for an electronic vote to be introduced in order to encourage shareholders to engage in the corporate governance of financial institutions;

66.  Takes the view that all limited partnerships should be free to stipulate in their statutes whether their partners may remain anonymous or must be named and that, in the latter case, a law must be enacted to guarantee that their identities are in fact made public;

o
o   o

67.  Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission.

(1) OJ L 329, 14.12.2010, p. 3.


Free trade agreement with India
PDF 291kWORD 57k
European Parliament resolution of 11 May 2011 on the state of play in the EU-India Free Trade Agreement negotiations
P7_TA(2011)0224B7-0291/2011

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) Guidelines on Multinational Enterprises and the International Labour Organisation (ILO) Tripartite Declaration of Principles Concerning Multinational Enterprises and Social Policy,

–  having regard to the Ministerial Declaration of the Fourth Session of the WTO Ministerial Conference, adopted on 14 November 2001 in Doha, and in particular to paragraph 44 thereof, on Special and Differential Treatment (SDT),

–  having regard to its resolution of 29 September 2005 on EU-India relations: A Strategic Partnership(1),

–  having regard to the Commission communication of 4 October 2006 entitled ‘Global Europe: Competing in the World. A contribution to the EU's Growth and Jobs Strategy’ (COM(2006)0567),

   having regard to its resolution of 26 March 2009 on an EU-India Free Trade Agreement(2),

–  having regard to its resolution of 12 July 2007 on the TRIPS Agreement and access to medicines(3),

–  having regard to its resolution of 22 May 2007 on Global Europe - external aspects of competitiveness(4),

–  having regard the India Country Strategy Paper (2007-2013),

–  having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.  whereas the European Union should continue to give priority to a rule-based multilateral trading system established through the WTO, which offers the best prospects for open and equitable international trade by establishing appropriate rules and ensuring compliance with them,

B.  whereas a successful and balanced conclusion of the Doha Development Agenda (DDA) is of crucial importance to both the European Union and India, and whereas such an agreement does not preclude bilateral WTO+ agreements, which can be complementary to multilateral rules,

C.  whereas the European Union is India's largest source of Foreign Direct Investment (FDI), accounting for 27 % of total FDI in 2009; whereas, however, the EU share has declined over the past three years, from 37 % of total FDI in 2007 to 32 % in 2008 and 27 % in 2009, while EU FDI outflows to China in 2009 were significantly higher than those to India, amounting to EUR 5.3 billion as compared to EUR 3,1 bn to India,

D.  whereas India was the European Union's seventeenth most important trading partner in 2000 and ranked eighth in 2010 (when such trade was worth EUR 67,8 bn); whereas, however, the EU's relative share in India's market fell from 23,2 % in 1999 to 14,5 % in 2009, while China's market share was multiplied by four over the same period, from 2,6 % in 1999 to 11,3 % in 2009,

E.  whereas India is the largest beneficiary of the Generalised System of Preferences (GSP); whereas the European Union's imports from India at preferential rates or zero duty were worth EUR 19,9 bn in 2009 and accounted for 83 % of total EU imports from India,

F.  whereas both parties expect to secure significant benefits from the elimination of tariffs, the liberalisation of trade in services and of establishment and reaffirm their commitment to tariff reductions and further liberalisation of establishment and of trade in services,

G.  whereas market access needs to be accompanied by transparent and adequate rules and standards in order to ensure that trade liberalisation is beneficial,

H.  whereas market access is being hampered by non-tariff barriers to trade (NTBs), such as health and safety requirements or technical barriers, quantitative restrictions, conformity procedures, trade defence mechanisms, customs procedures, internal taxation, and a failure to adopt international norms and standards,

I.  whereas even greater account should be taken of the elements on recognition, suitable and effective protection, implementation and enforcement of intellectual property rights (IPRs), including patents, trade or service marks, copyright and similar rights, geographical indications (GIs) (including marks of origin), industrial design and integrated circuit topography,

J.  whereas counterfeit medicines can potentially be detrimental to health; whereas EU and India should join forces to address this problem,

K.   whereas India is one of the major producers and exporters of generic medicines,

L.   whereas the success and sustainability of health programmes depends in large part on the continuing availability of low-cost, quality generic medicines; having regard to India's critical role as a supplier of such products and to the established, detrimental impact of TRIPS-plus intellectual property rules on the availability of generic medicines,

M.  whereas Article 1(1) of the Cooperation Agreement provides for respect for human rights and democratic principles; whereas this constitutes an essential element of the agreement,

N.  whereas access by EU businesses to the Indian market is still being hampered by several NTBs, such as burdensome health and safety requirements or technical barriers, quantitative restrictions, overly restrictive conformity procedures, unjustified trade defence mechanisms, customs procedures, internal taxation, and a failure to adopt international norms and standards,

General issues

1.  Believes that the FTA should be balanced and compatible with WTO rules and obligations; considers that a successful DDA remains the European Union's trade priority and that negotiations with India on the FTA must thus be complementary to multilateral rules;

2.  Welcomes the outcome of the EU-India Summit held in December 2010 and encourages the negotiating parties to speed up the negotiations and to continue to consult key stakeholders; recalls the pledge made by the EU and India to speed up FTA talks and to make substantive and efficient progress towards the early conclusion of an ambitious and balanced, broad-based trade and investment agreement; is disappointed with the slow pace of negotiations; calls for both parties to make every effort to conclude a comprehensive, ambitious and balanced FTA by the end of 2011;

3.  Encourages India's federal and state governments to synchronise policies and procedures, so as to allow potential gains to be maximised;

4.  Recalls that the objectives of the common commercial policy should be fully coordinated with the European Union's overall objectives, that, pursuant to Article 207 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, the EU's common commercial policy must be conducted ‘in the context of the principles and objectives of the Union's external action’, and that, pursuant to Article 3 of the Treaty on European Union, it must contribute, inter alia, to sustainable development, the eradication of poverty and protection of human rights;

5.  Points, in view of the complementarity of the two economies, to the potential for an increase in EU-India trade and investment and business opportunities arising from the FTA; considers the EU-India FTA overall as a win-win scenario, but recommends that an evaluation be carried out of the existing sector specificities in order to identify potential disadvantages of the FTA for sensitive EU sectors;

6.  Asks the Commission to include an ambitious sustainable development chapter as an essential part of the FTA;

Trade in goods

7.  Welcomes the results of many free-trade simulations which show that the FTA would increase overall exports and imports for both the European Union and India; stresses that, at the current average growth rate, bilateral trade is expected to increase to EUR 160,6 bn by 2015;

8.  Notes that India's average applied tariffs have fallen but are still considerably higher than the EU's tariffs; points out in particular that India's average tariff for Non-Agricultural Market Access (NAMA) is now 10,1 %, as compared to an EU average of 4 %, while India's average tariff for agriculture is 31,8 %, as compared to an EU average of 13,5 %;

9.  Stresses that the objective for industrial trade should be reciprocal full duty elimination, with asymmetry in timing, and that any possible exception to this objective should be limited and subject to review and should not involve the exclusion of sectors that are of importance to both sides, such as passenger cars;

10.  Notes that the agreement should respect sensitivities linked to agricultural trade, but that this should not prevent market opening in areas of complementarity;

11.  Calls on the Commission to take due account of any negative impact on European agriculture, particularly in the areas of the opening up of markets, GMOs, milk, beef, intellectual property protection and origin labelling;

12.  Considers it important that the FTA include ambitious chapters on technical barriers to trade and sanitary and phytosanitary measures; calls on the Commission, in this regard, to address outstanding issues such as animal welfare;

13.  Calls on both parties to ensure that regulation and NTBs are managed in such a way that overall trade is not hampered; calls on both the EU and India to develop effective disciplines to prevent the emergence of unnecessary regulatory obstacles to trade and to tackle existing obstacles, while respecting both sides' right to regulate;

14.  Stresses that the FTA should include a binding state-to-state dispute settlement mechanism and provisions on mediation on NTBs, as well as an effective safeguard clause;

Trade in services, establishment

15.  Recognises that services are the fastest growing sector of the Indian economy; notes that India has offensive interests in the liberalisation of Mode 1 and Mode 4 in the General Agreement on Trade in Services (GATS); notes that the EU would like to complete liberalisation of market access and national treatment under Mode 3 in most services; notes that the full ambitions of the FTA cannot be realised without commitments under Mode 4; stresses that there are huge benefits from nationwide and EU-wide accreditation of professional qualifications and agreements on mutual recognition and licensing requirements within professional services in both the EU and India, which could be easily covered by the FTA; requests, nevertheless, that a thorough analysis be carried out in relation to the individual Member States in order to avoid negative consequences for the EU labour market, while permitting, under Mode 4, temporary stays of necessary skilled professionals;

16.  Points out that service liberalisation must in no way hinder the right to regulate services, including public services;

17.  Notes that trade in services between the EU and India is relatively unbalanced, with the EU exporting 1,9 % of its services to India and India sending 11,6 % of its total exports to the EU;

18.  Strongly encourages India to develop appropriate data protection legislation which would enable it to achieve the status of a country with an adequate level of protection, thereby allowing or enabling the transfer of personal data from the EU on the basis of and in compliance with EU legislation;

19.  Considers that allowing foreign law and accounting firms to operate in India would bring significant benefits for the Indian economy and professions, as well as for European firms which have expertise in international law and accountancy and for their clients; calls on the Commission to explore with the Indian authorities the opportunities and scope for liberalisation of legal services and accounting services under the FTA;

20.  Encourages India to further open up its banking, insurance and retail sectors in line with the reforms announced by the Indian authorities in recognition of the fact that appropriate financial legislation is important to ensure oversight of financial services, reduce systemic risk and provide the highest possible level of consumer protection;

Investment

21.  Calls on the Commission to negotiate a chapter on investment as part of the FTA, thereby enabling the process of investing in each other's markets to be made much smoother by promoting and protecting investment deals while exploring immediate opportunities; suggests that such an investment chapter could provide for the setting up of a system of single points of information for investors in both economies, in order to explain to them the differences in investment rules and practices and provide information on all legal aspects;

22.  Calls on the Commission to ensure that provisions on investment protection do not lessen the parties' ability to issue compulsory licences or undermine other public health policies;

Public procurement

23.  Welcomes the fact that India has agreed to include public procurement in the FTA; regrets, however, that this has happened only at federal level; calls on the Commission to negotiate effective and transparent procurement systems; calls on India to apply transparent and fair procedures when awarding public contracts and to grant European businesses access to public procurement systems; calls on India to ensure the broadest possible coverage, including in particular public sector undertakings;

Trade and competition

24.  Welcomes the progress made in developing a chapter on trade and competition in the EU-India FTA, and calls on both parties to step up their cooperation on trade-related competition matters, intellectual property rights and industrial and commercial policy;

25.  Welcomes India's commitment to a strong IPR regime and to the use of TRIPS flexibilities in international and domestic legislation in order to meet its public health obligations, particularly in relation to access to essential medicines; encourages India rigorously to implement and enforce that regime, while improving access to essential medicines; calls on the EU and India to ensure that commitments under the FTA do not preclude access to essential medicines while India is developing its capacity in changing over from a generic to a research-based industry; supports cooperation between the EU and India in their respective research-based pharmaceutical industries, with a view to ensuring mutually beneficial growth therein;

26.  Asks the Commission not to request data exclusivity in the context of IPR negotiations, as stated in the EP Resolution of 12 July 2007, and to recognise that data exclusivity would have far-reaching consequences for the production of generic medicines and is therefore detrimental to developing countries' access to medicines and public health policy;

27.  Calls on the Commission and the Indian authorities concerned to jointly work out a common definition of counterfeit medicines in a way that would not hamper to access to essential medicines, and to coordinate action to effectively combat counterfeiting and, in particular, counterfeit medicines that are detrimental to patients health;

28.  Stresses that a high level of protection for GIs, at the latest by the time of entry into force of the FTA, is of crucial importance;

Trade and sustainable development

29.  Recognises that a sustainable development chapter is an essential part of any EU FTA and calls on both sides to agree to an ambitious chapter which reflects the common commitment to promoting sustainable development and inclusive growth on the basis of shared values; urges the Commission to include legally binding clauses on human rights, social and environmental standards and their enforcement, with measures in the event of infringement;

30.  Asks that this chapter cover, as a minimum, compliance with the ILO's eight core conventions and four priority conventions and internationally agreed environmental standards, and also provide incentives to enterprises to enter into CSR commitments;

31.  Welcomes all efforts by the Indian Government to eradicate child labour; calls on the Indian Government and the Commission to continue funding activities aimed at allowing children to go to school;

32.  Stresses the importance of ensuring that EU companies making use of Special Economic Zones respect fundamental labour rights or other labour rights based on ILO conventions that have been ratified by India;

33.  Stresses that human rights, democracy and security are essential elements of the relationship between EU and India; calls, therefore, on both sides to ensure that dialogue on open issues is stepped up, with particular reference to Kashmir;

34.  Firmly supports the practice of including legally binding human rights clauses in the EU's international agreements, with a clear and precise consultation mechanism modelled on Article 96 of the Cotonou Agreement;

The European Parliament's role

35.  Expects the Council and the Commission to present the FTA to Parliament for its consent in accordance with the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU)(5);

36.  Asks the Commission and the Council to take fully into account the requests of the EP expressed in this resolution before concluding the FTA; recalls that the FTA requires the EP's consent in order to come into force; calls on the Commission and the Council not to propose any provisional application of the agreement before the EP has given its consent;

Other considerations

37.  Welcomes India's progress in becoming a donor as well as a beneficiary of development aid;

38.  Points out that, if economic cooperation between the EU and India is based on a system of shared universal values, it may set a standard for cooperation with other countries;

39.  Considers that the EU must pay special attention to the small and medium-sized enterprise (SME) sector in India, and therefore suggests that in all development cooperation programmes between the EU and India, SMEs be strengthened through measures to help finance market-driven local projects;

40.  Welcomes the spread of microcredit throughout India, which has gained recognition as an effective way of creating grassroots-led development;

o
o   o

41.  Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of India.

(1) OJ C 227 E, 21.9.2006, p. 589.
(2) OJ C 117 E, 6.5.2010, p. 166.
(3) OJ C 175 E, 10.7.2008, p. 591.
(4) OJ C 102 E, 24.4.2008, p. 128.
(5) Article 218(6)(a)(v) of the TFEU.


EU-Japan trade relations
PDF 144kWORD 48k
European Parliament resolution of 11 May 2011 on EU-Japan Trade relations
P7_TA(2011)0225B7-0287/2011

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to its resolution of 17 February 2011 on Europe 2020(1),

–  having regard its resolution of 25 November 2010 on human rights and social and environmental standards in international trade agreements(2),

–  having regard to its resolution of 5 February 2009 on enhancing the role of European SMEs in international trade(3),

–  having regard to ?its resolution of 18 December 2008 on the impact of counterfeiting on international trade(4),

–  having regard to its resolution of 4 September 2008 on Trade in services(5),

–  having regard to its resolution of 20 May 2008 on trade in raw materials and commodities(6),

–  having regard to ?its resolution of 19 February 2008 on the EU's Strategy to deliver market access for European companies(7),

–  having regard to its resolution of 22 May 2007 on Global Europe - external aspects of competitiveness(8),

–  having regard the Communication from the Commission entitled ‘Trade, Growth and World Affairs - Trade Policy as a core component of the EU's 2020 strategy’ (COM(2010)0612),

–  having regard to the Communication from the Commission entitled ‘Global Europe: competing in the world. A contribution to the EU's Growth and Jobs Strategy’ (COM(2006)0567),

–   having regard to the Commission's report on ‘Trade and Investment Barriers’ published on 10 March 2011,

–  having regard to the joint declaration on relations between the European Community and its Member States and Japan of 18 July 1991 done at the Hague,

–  having regard to the Mutual Recognition Agreement between the EU and Japan concluded in 2001(9),

–  having regard to Agreement on Cooperation on Anti-competitive Activities between the EU and Japan concluded in 2003(10),

–  having regard the Agreement on Co-operation and Mutual Administrative Assistance in Customs Matters between the European Community and Japan concluded in 2008(11),

–  having regard to the ten-year Action Plan adopted at 10th EU-Japan Summit, held in Brussels on 8 December 2001,

–  having regard to the joint statement adopted at the 19th EU-Japan Summit, held in Tokyo on 28 April 2010,

–  having regard to the joint statement adopted at the 18th EU - Japan Summit, held in Prague on 4 May 2009,

–  having regard to the report by Copenhagen Economics entitled ‘Assessment of barriers to trade and investment between the EU and Japan’, published on 30 November 2009,

–  having regard to the results of the Commission's public consultation on EU - Japan trade relations published on 21 February 2011,

–   having regard to the European Council's conclusions of 24/25 March 2011,

–  having regard to the planned EU-Japan Summit, which should be held in Brussels on 25 May 2011,

–  having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.  whereas the rule-based multilateral trading system, established through the World Trade Organisation (WTO), is the most suitable framework for regulating and promoting open and fair trade,

B.   whereas it is essential to understand multilateral, plurilateral and bilateral agreements as parts of a common toolbox of international affairs, and thus standard features of balanced and complementary political and trade relations,

C.   whereas the EU should remain committed to achieving a balanced outcome of the Doha Development Agenda (DDA) as its preferred approach, which would support developing countries' integration into the international trading system, while progressing in parallel with bilateral and plurilateral trade agreements with other industrialised countries where mutual benefits and economic growth can be realistically delivered in a shorter timeframe,

D.  whereas in 2009 the EU and Japan represented together more than a quarter of world GDP and more than 20% of world trade,

E.  whereas Japan and the EU are significant investors in each other's economy with a combined volume of foreign direct investment worth €200 billion in 2009,

F.   whereas in 2010 the total amount of bilateral trade between the EU and Japan, the third biggest national economy in the world in terms of GDP, was worth €120 billion; Japan being the sixth biggest trading partner for the EU, and the EU ranking third biggest trading partner to Japan,

G.  whereas both the Council and Commission have noted that Japan's capacity to remove regulatory barriers to trade is a precondition for launching negotiations on the EU-Japan FTA, thus fostering closer economic integration between the two strategic trading partners,

H.  whereas the EU and Japan are facing common challenges, such as the political and economic rise of China, economic slowdown in the aftermath of the global financial crisis, decreasing demographics, and a pressing need to access raw materials and energy sources, as well as ensuring price stability thereof, to boost their respective industries,

I.  whereas open and fair trade is a powerful tool to create more growth and societal well-being, building on the comparative advantages of each respective economy and potential synergies flowing from a greater economic integration and new inputs to a knowledge-driven economy,

J.  whereas both the EU and Japan have generally low tariffs on goods with more than two thirds of the Union's export value to Japan being duty-free and more than one third of Japan's export value to the EU,

K.  whereas despite these low tariffs, bilateral trade volumes between the EU and Japan lag behind the bulk of the EU's trade exchanges with its other main trading partners, mostly because of the negative effects of Japanese non-tariff barriers (NTBs) on market access opportunities for European businesses,

L.  whereas the Copenhagen Economics study of November 2009 estimates that the trade costs associated with non-tariff barriers are higher than the existing tariff levels and that most of the potential economic gains reside in the removal of those NTBs; whereas the study estimates potential increases in EU exports to Japan of €43 billion and €53 for Japanese exports to the EU if tariffs and non-tariff measures are reduced to their fullest possible extent,

M.  whereas the Commission in its Trade and Investment Barriers Report 2011 has identified obstacles to access to public procurement, insufficient recognition of international standards with respect to medical devices, and preferential treatment for national champions in the financial services (e.g. postal service) as three major areas of EU concern with respect to Japan's NTBs,

N.  whereas IPR protection and enforcement are judged to be of high quality in Japan; Japan and the EU share common objectives and approaches on matters related to IPR apart from on GIs, and have both committed to the plurilateral fight against counterfeiting and piracy as Anti-Counterfeiting Trade Agreement (ACTA) signatories,

O.  whereas the ICT industry is a high-added value sector and a source of growth in both the EU and in Japan, especially with respect to further development of smart products and services,

P.  whereas questions of investment and trade in services need to be raised in all trade discussions with Japan, ensuring that market opening does not compromise either European or Japanese rules on the protection of public services and cultural diversity,

Q.  reaffirming its solidarity with the Japanese people following the recent natural disasters,

1.  Considers that the multilateral trading system, embodied by the WTO, remains by far the most effective framework for achieving open and fair trade worldwide; believes that the European Union and Japan should contribute towards a successful conclusion of the DDA negotiations;

2.  Underlines that it is in favour of a free trade agreement between the EU and Japan but is not satisfied with the negligible progress in the High Level Group during the last few years; considers that Japan must make significant commitments on removing non-tariff barriers and obstacles to access to Japanese public procurement before negotiations are launched;

3.  Stresses that trade liberalisation between the EU and Japan should coexist with, rather than hinder, rules on the protection of public services and cultural diversity, and foster regulatory convergence and adherence to multilateral standards where they already exist;

4.  Stresses that it is committed to strengthening trade relations between the EU and Japan by focusing on the removal of non-tariff barriers to trade and investment, including numerous restrictive rules and regulatory measures for EU companies in accessing the Japanese market;

5.  Considers that, in trade negotiations with Japan, the Commission should concentrate, as one of its priorities, on removing those barriers and obstacles that are of greatest hindrance to market access for European SMEs;

6.  Considers that reduction or elimination of Japanese tariffs on ICT products, including their parts and components, would step up competitiveness and generate new high-quality jobs in the EU; calls, in addition, for intensified mutual cooperation between the EU and Japan in the field of R&D and especially on IPR enforcement to accelerate the sharing of information on patents between the respective patent offices;

7.  Considers that the Commission's level of ambition in respect of the EU-Japan FTA, and especially increasing market access for European businesses, should be complemented by jointly agreed comprehensive sustainable development commitments;

8.  Emphasises that the EU-Japan FTA would not only yield benefits in terms of an increase in the bilateral trade in goods and services, but also foster cooperation on the EU's horizontal priorities, such as cooperation in the field of innovation, regulatory cooperation and the fight against market abuse, and, last but not least, cooperation on tackling broad environmental challenges;

9.  Calls on the Member States and the Commission, in all trade discussions with Japan, to support and promote initiatives aimed at promoting human rights and social and environmental standards;

10.  Is of the opinion that a comprehensive sustainability and impact assessment is paramount to an overall assessment of EU-Japan trade relations; asks the Commission to present in due time such an assessment, detailing in particular the possible advantages and disadvantages of reinforced trading relations between the EU and Japan for all sectors involved, and in particular for all industrial sectors and those which are more sensitive, such as the automotive, electronics, aviation and machinery sectors;

11.  Recommends that effective bilateral safeguard measures be included in the design of an EU-Japan FTA to prevent a surge in imports that would cause, or threaten to cause, serious injury to EU and Japanese industry, especially in sensitive sectors such as the automotive, electronics, aviation and machinery industries;

12.  Expresses its conviction that the EU-Japan FTA has the potential to lead to a win-win situation, beneficial for both economies;

13.  Emphasises that Parliament will be asked to give its consent to the potential EU-Japan FTA;

14.  Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States and to the Government and Parliament of Japan.

(1) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0068.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0434.
(3) OJ C 67 E, 18.3.2010, p. 101.
(4) OJ C 45 E, 23.2.2010, p. 47.
(5) OJ C 295 E, 4.12.2009, p. 67.
(6) OJ C 279 E, 19.11.2009, p. 5.
(7) OJ C 184 E, 6.8.2009, p. 16.
(8) OJ C 102 E, 24.4.2008, p. 128.
(9) OJ L 284, 29.10.2001, p. 3.
(10) OJ L 183, 22.7.2003, p. 12.
(11) OJ L 62, 6.3.2008, p. 24.


Commission Green Paper on forest protection and information in the EU: preparing forests for climate change
PDF 194kWORD 91k
European Parliament resolution of 11 May 2011 on the Commission Green Paper on forest protection and information in the EU: preparing forests for climate change (2010/2106(INI))
P7_TA(2011)0226A7-0113/2011

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Commission Green Paper on forest protection and information in the EU: preparing forests for climate change (COM(2010)0066),

–  having regard to the Council conclusions of 11 June 2010 on preparing forests for climate change,

–  having regard to the Council conclusions of 15 March 2010 on biodiversity post-2010,

–  having regard to the Commission White Paper on ‘adapting to climate change: towards a European Framework for action’ (COM(2009)0147) and to its resolution of 6 May 2010(1) thereon,

–  having regard to the Ministerial Conference for the Protection of Forests in Europe (MCPFE) - FOREST EUROPE, its various resolutions and its expert work in providing guidelines, criteria and indicators for sustainable forest management (SFM),

–  having regard to the Council resolution of 26 February 1999 on a Forestry Strategy for the EU(2) and the Commission report on its implementation (COM(2005)0084),

–  having regard to the EU Forest Action Plan 2006-2011 (FAP) (COM(2006)0302) and the mid-term external evaluation of its implementation(3),

–  having regard to Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the conservation of wild birds(4), the Composite Report on the Conservation Status of Habitats and Species as required under Article 17 of the Habitats Directive (COM(2009)0358) and its resolutions of 21 September 2010 on the implementation of EU legislation aiming at the conservation of biodiversity(5) and of 3 February 2009 on wilderness in Europe (6),

–  having regard to the conclusions of the UNEP COP10 Conference on Biological Diversity in Nagoya in October 2010 and the Aichi biodiversity targets, particularly the commitment to protect 17 % of terrestrial and inland water areas through effective conservation measures, integrated into the wider landscapes,

–  having regard to the study entitled ‘Shaping forest communication in the European Union: public perceptions of forests and forestry’(7),

–  having regard to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC), the Kyoto Protocol and the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) report on ‘Good Practice Guidance for Land Use, Land Use Change and Forestry (LULUCF)’,

–  having regard to the EU biomass action plan (COM (2005)0628),

–  having regard to Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the promotion of the use of energy from renewable sources and amending and subsequently repealing Directives 2001/77/EC and 2003/30/EC (Renewable Energy Directive)(8), Directive 2009/29/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 amending Directive 2003/87/EC so as to improve and extend the greenhouse gas emission allowance trading scheme of the Community (the ETS Directive)(9), Decision No 406/2009/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the effort of Member States to reduce their greenhouse gas emissions to meet the Community's greenhouse gas emission reduction commitments up to 2020 (the Effort Sharing Decision)(10), the Commission report on sustainability requirements for the use of solid and gaseous biomass source in electricity, heating and cooling (COM (2010)0011), the IPCC 4th Assessment Report, Chapter 9: Forestry, and the results of public consultation on the preparation of a report for a sustainability scheme for energy uses of biomass,

–  having regard to the European Climate Change Programme and the work carried out by the expert group on climate policy for LULUCF(11),

–  having regard to its studies No 449.292, assessing the Green Paper on forest protection and information in the EU, No 440.329 on forestry and the EU Emissions Trading Scheme, and No 449.237, on the European strategy for the prevention of and fight against forest fires, as well as the conclusions of the meeting of 13 July 2010 in Brussels of the Forestry Subgroup of the ‘Climate change, Biodiversity and Sustainable Development’ Intergroup,

–  having regard to the European Landscape Convention of 2000 (the Florence Convention),

–  having regard to Council Directive 1999/105/EC on the marketing of forest reproductive material(12) and the review of the EU Plant Health Regime,

–  having regard to the synthesis report by TEEB (The Economics of Ecosystems and Biodiversity) on ‘Mainstreaming the Economics of Nature’ and the TEEB Climate Issues Update,

–  having regard to the Council conclusions of 26 April 2010 on prevention of forest fires within the European Union,

–  having regard to the Council conclusions of 8 and 9 November 2010 on innovative solutions for financing disaster prevention,

–  having regard to Directive 2008/99/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on the protection of the environment through criminal law(13),

–  having regard to the report on the final implementation of the Forest Focus Regulation (COM(2010)0430),

–  having regard to the European Environment Agency (EEA) Technical Report No 9/2006, ‘European forest types: Categories and types for sustainable forest management reporting and policy’,

–  having regard to the report to the Commission DG for Agriculture and Rural Development entitled ‘Impacts of Climate Change on European Forests and Options for Adaptation’(14),

–  having regard to the 2009 report to the Commission DG for Environment entitled ‘EU policy options for the protection of European forests against harmful impacts’(15),

–  having regard to the European Court of Auditors Special Report No 9/2004 on ‘Forestry Measures within Rural Development Policy’ (together with the Commission's replies),

–  having regard to Regulation (EU) No 995/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 October 2010 laying down the obligations of operators who place timber and timber products on the market(16),

–  having regard to the recommendations of the FAO/UNECE/ILO Experts Network on implementing sustainable forest management,

–  having regard to MCPFE Helsinki Resolution H1 defining SFM as ‘the stewardship and use of forests and forest lands in a way, and at a rate, that maintains their biodiversity, productivity, regeneration capacity, vitality and their potential to fulfil, now and in the future, relevant ecological, economic and social functions, at local, national, and global levels, and that does not cause damage to other ecosystems’,

–  having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report by its Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety and the opinions of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development and the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy (A7-0113/2011),

A.  whereas forests and wooded land cover more than 42 % of the EU's surface, and forest-based industries, with a turnover of more than EUR 300 billion, provide more than 2 million, mostly rural, jobs, contributing to economic growth, jobs and prosperity through the provision of timber and opportunities for tourism,

B.  whereas EU forests make up totalities of biospheres comprising not merely trees, providing invaluable ecosystem services including carbon storage, watercourse regulation, landscape preservation, maintenance of soil fertility, protection of soil from erosion and desertification, and protection from natural disasters, all of which are of great significance to agriculture, rural development and the quality of life of European citizens,

C.  whereas around 40 % of the EU's forests are under public ownership and around 60 % of the EU's forests are owned by more than 10 million private forest owners, so that both private and public stakeholders have a responsibility for forest protection and the sustainable use of forests through the implementation of SFM on the ground,

D.  whereas, despite alarming deforestation rates in various parts of the world, the long-term trend of increasing forest coverage in the EU is stable, and carbon in woody biomass is estimated to be expanding; whereas, despite the generally positive trend, carbon storage in forests across Europe remains far below natural capacity and could reverse to a source, as pressure to increase harvesting levels is increasing and approximately 500 000 hectares of EU forest are lost every year as a result of forest fires and illegal logging,

E.  whereas 30 % of NATURA 2000 sites are forest and other wooded-land habitats, playing an important role as links in the network of biotopes; and whereas 66 % of forest ‘habitat types of Community interest’ have unfavourable conservation status,

F.  whereas mountain forests account for one third of the total forest area in the EU and are essential to the natural landscape as they help in soil protection and regulating water supply; whereas these forests play a fundamental role in local economic activity,

G.  whereas protection of the last remaining wilderness areas can contribute to the halting of biodiversity loss and of the degradation of ecosystem services in the EU by 2020,

H.  whereas energy generation from solid biomass and biowaste is projected to be 58 % of EU renewables by 2020 and, while forestry biomass share is expected to decrease in relative terms, there is a steadily increasing demand for timber as a source of energy; whereas vigilance is therefore necessary to prevent illegal logging and the intensification of forestry practices that could increase the ratio of felling to increment to over 100 % in some Member States, counteracting climate-change and biodiversity objectives; whereas energy from biomass should be less dependent on forest biomass,

I.  whereas forest protection and protection of forests' functions should be mainstreamed in all EU policies affecting forests,

J.  whereas forests constitute live and evolutionary ecosystems, often cutting across state borders, which may be classified in different ways such as by bioclimatic zones or forest types, and whereas, in order to guide EU policy decisions, the EEA has developed a specific forest nomenclature; whereas the latest scientific achievements from all fields, such as the ‘continental divide’, should be taken into account in EU policies affecting forests, and those policies should avoid the risk of being too broad to be useful,

K.  whereas different forest types and the forestry sector face different and unpredictable biotic and abiotic threats from climate change, such as pests, storms, drought and fire, rendering forest resilience the cornerstone of protection efforts,

L.  whereas solid and comparable information on the state of EU forests and the consequences of climate change and production patterns in forests is an important precondition for policy and planning, including on forests' contribution to climate-change mitigation and adaptation,

M.  whereas wildfires and arson, often carried out for ulterior motives, destroy more than 400 000 hectares of forest per year, especially but not exclusively in the Mediterranean region, at great cost to human life, property, employment, biodiversity and the protective functions of forests; whereas regeneration after fire is especially difficult for all forests, and in the case of the NATURA 2000 network, hinders attainment of the network's objectives,

N.  whereas the above-mentioned White Paper on adapting to climate change includes forests as one of the key areas of action, stressing that the EU forestry strategy should be updated to include aspects linked to climate change,

O.  whereas only 5 % of the European forest area is old-growth, primary and undisturbed by human activity; whereas the small share of this type of forest, in combination with increased fragmentation of the remaining stands of all forest types, increases the susceptibility of forests to climate threats, and partially explains the continuing poor conservation status of many forest species of European concern,

P.  whereas enhancement of forests' protective functions should form part of the EU and Member States' strategies for civil protection, especially in the face of climate-related extreme phenomena such as fires and floods,

Q.  whereas the TEEB report has presented a compelling cost-benefit case for public investment in ecosystem-based approaches to climate-change adaptation and mitigation, particularly with regard to green infrastructure, such as restoring and conserving forests,

R.  whereas diverse national, regional and local forest management systems must be respected as well as assisted, in order to enhance their adaptive capacity,

S.  whereas the capacity of European forests to act as effective sinks for CO2, NH3 and NOX is still underexploited, and wood originating from sustainably managed forests may have sustained mitigation benefits, serving as a recyclable, carbon-rich substitute for energy intensive materials such as metal alloys, plastics and concrete that are widely used in construction and other industries,

T.  whereas, according to data gathered by the Commission, summer warm-up in Southern Europe will be twice as fast as in the rest of Europe and summer precipitation in the South will decrease by 5 % per decade,

U.  whereas the EU FAP has four goals: improving long-term competitiveness, protecting the environment, contributing to quality of life and fostering coordination, and whereas significant progress has been made mainly in achieving the first goal,

V.  whereas the Forest Europe process has achieved a voluntary European consensus on Sustainable Forest Management; whereas the existing context for SFM lacks full recognition and consistent implementation;

W.  whereas, as part of the Forest Europe process, comprehensive preparations have been made for negotiations on a legally binding instrument, and whereas decisions on such an instrument can be expected at the next conference in Oslo in June 2011,

X.  whereas the Forest Fire Prevention(17) and Forest Focus Regulations(18) have expired, resulting in ad hoc reporting and inadequate funding,

Y.  whereas genetic selection should seek, and be geared to improving, the adaptability of the forest ecosystem,

Z.  whereas more information is needed about the influence of forests on weather patterns at European level,

AA.  whereas the above-mentioned 2009 report to the Commission on ‘EU policy options for the protection of European forests against harmful impacts’ identified and studied four policy options, covering continuation of the current approach, the open method of coordination, increased monitoring and the introduction of a forest framework directive,

1.  Welcomes the Commission Green Paper on forest protection and information in the EU: preparing forests for climate change; considers that the EU strategy on forests should be strengthened with a view to improving sustainable management and conservation, in accordance with the subsidiarity and proportionality principles;

2.  Emphasises, however, that pursuant to Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union, the EU may act in areas where, demonstrably, the objectives of the proposed action cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States;

3.  Welcomes the Commission's view that forests should be seen as a major contributor to solving the climate crisis; emphasises that sustainable forest management is of pivotal importance in the EU achieving its climate goals and delivering necessary ecosystem services such as biodiversity, protection against natural disasters, and capturing of CO2 from the atmosphere;

4.  Recalls that forests make up biospheres comprising much more than trees, and that their resilience thus depends on the biological diversity not only of trees but of all forest organisms, particularly wild animals living in the forest, and that forests are essential for the adaptation of European societies to climate change;

5.  Recalls that forests are the main repository of carbon and have a vital role to play in the fight against climate change; stresses that it is therefore vital for the EU to reinforce its strategy for combating the factors causing deterioration of forests, such as fires and atmospheric pollution;

6.  Is convinced that ecological sustainability is the prerequisite for continuation of the economic and social functions of EU forests;

7.  Underlines the role that forest biodiversity plays in adaptating to climate change and the need to improve knowledge about forest biodiversity indicators – including in particular forest genetic capacity – in the interests of better adaptation;

8.  Congratulates the Commission on the exhaustive analysis of biotic and abiotic threats in its Green Paper, and draws attention to the need to examine, in addition, other factors directly linked to the impact of climate change on forests, such as defoliation, recalling that the defoliated treetop surface in southern European forests has doubled in the last 20 years, resulting, in terms of direct consequences, in reduced capacity and efficiency in the carbon-fixing processes and in the reduction of forests' tempering effect in periods of drought or heatwaves, due to trees' premature loss of leaves;

9.  Recognises the important contributions made to sustainable forestry by existing global certification schemes, such as the Forest Stewardship Council (FSC) and the Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification Schemes (PEFC);

The EU Forestry Strategy and Forest Action Plan

10.  Stresses that the above-mentioned EU Forestry Strategy and Forest Action Plan should be updated to include the climate-change dimension and wider forest protection issues; recalls that a comprehensive forest policy debate with the Member States and all stakeholders affected by the implementation of the proposed measures must precede any such review;

11.  Welcomes the success of EU efforts to achieve global competitiveness for European forest-based industries;

12.  Calls on the Commission and Member States to intensify efforts to achieve the environment and quality-of-life goals of the FAP, the implementation of which is currently lagging behind;

13.  Calls on the Commission to conduct an analysis of EU policies impacting on EU forests in order to examine whether they are coherent and guarantee forest protection;

14.  Calls on the Commission to conduct an analysis of the funding currently available for forests and forestry and to reallocate existing funds which impact negatively on forest biodiversity, in line with the above-mentioned Council conclusions of March 2010;

15.  Calls on the Commission and Member States to step up implementation of the actions set out in the Commission Communication of 27 February 2008 on innovative and sustainable forest-based industries in the EU (COM(2008)0113), taking into consideration that excessive regulation may make timber products less competitive compared to non-renewable and energy intensive materials;

16.  Stresses that measures for forest protection should reflect the cross-border nature of biotic and abiotic threats, according to their type, bioclimatic zone and regional conditions; stresses, further, that action to support, coordinate and supplement policy initiatives by the Member States and regions should be taken where the EU possesses added value, and in accordance with the forest nomenclature developed by the EEA;

17.  Stresses that forest protection depends on long-term commitment on the part of Member States, the regions, forest-based industries and both public and private forest owners;

18.  Considers that the northern Boreal forests (taiga) and the Mediterranean forests are of immense value in terms of European biodiversity and as sinks of atmospheric carbon, and should benefit from enhanced protection;

19.  Considers that long-term forest planning should be flexible, adaptive and participative, taking into account all conceivable scenarios, allowing for consideration of multiple options for future development, and providing a realistic and reliable basis for management decision support; considers, further, that at EU level this should take the form of a permanent ‘Forest Forum’ to ensure long-term forest protection;

Sustainable forest management

20.  Welcomes the success of Forest Europe in enhancing SFM and achieving European consensus on SFM guidelines, criteria and indicators; notes however that the existing context of SFM, lacks consistent implementation;

21.  Recalls that the aim of SFM is to reconcile production and protection aspects of forests, ensuring the continuity of their economic, social and environmental functions, in accordance with national, regional and local priorities; notes with concern that the growing trend to consider forests only from an economic perspective, forgetting their environmental and social aspects, is incompatible with the principles of SFM;

22.  Calls for the Commission to make proposals to complement the above-mentioned Timber Regulation (EU) 995/2010 to ensure that all timber or timber products placed on the European market are sourced from sustainably managed forests;

23.  Encourages the Member States and the Commission to continue their efforts to stamp out illegal logging and the trade in timber thus produced, as by so doing they will help to combat deforestation, forest degradation and biodiversity loss;

24.  Calls for a strengthening of the link between national forest programmes (NFPs) and the FAP through structured reporting to the Standing Forestry Committee;

25.  Considers that SFM is essential to the continuing ability of EU forests to carry out economic, ecological and social functions; calls on the Commission and Member States to demonstrate their support for the Forest Europe process by making SFM implementation mandatory within the EU; considers, further, that such a commitment would help assimilate sustainability principles into forestry and serve as the best possible support for the Forest Europe process and the legally binding agreements being considered by Forest Europe and the United Nations Forum on Forests;

26.  Advocates full implementation of active SFM in the context of long-term NFPs incorporating national and regional priorities, measurable targets and evaluation criteria and taking account of the increased threats to forests from climate change;

27.  Stresses that rural development plans and operational programmes should not be considered as equivalent to NFPs; calls on the Commission and Member States to ensure that NFPs take into account the conclusions and recommendations of the studies on the impact of climate change on water resources, ecosystems and biodiversity, and that rural development strategies and programmes are consistent with forest programmes, biodiversity strategies and renewable energy action plans;

28.  Notes that genetic diversity, natural regeneration and diversity in structure and species mixture among all organisms living in the forest are common elements in forest adaptation options, cutting across all bioclimatic zones, sustainable management systems and forest types; notes further that SFM guarantees economic viability for commercial forests but does not impose it in the case of those forests with primary functions other than the production of timber;

29.  Considers that long-term forest protection depends upon establishing or sustaining forest ecosystems with highly diverse tree composition, age and structure;

30.  Calls on the Commission to put forward recommendations on ways of adapting national civil protection systems to cope with the impact of climate change on forests; particularly urges the Commission to take action to expand the European Forest Fire Tactical Reserve in terms of resources and capacity;

31.  Warns against unrestricted commercial exploitation of forest resources, which, particularly in the case of natural forests, very often leads to their irreversible destruction;

32.  Considers that, given their importance in CO2 sequestration, agro-forestry trees should be considered in the same way as non-productive traditional woodlands in relation to the fight against climate change;

General proposals

33.  Calls on the Commission to proceed with the drafting of a White Paper on Forest Protection in the EU, taking into account the results of the public consultation on the Green Paper, the widely perceived need to be prepared for climate change, the policy options study and the adaptation options study; considers that the White Paper, in addition to confirming the contribution of forests to the economy through wood and non-wood forest products and services, should focus on maintaining and increasing European forests, as they help European societies to mitigate climate change and adapt to its effects; considers further that a higher level of protection must be ensured for high-quality habitats and protective forests with functions in countering flooding, landslides, fires, desertification, loss of biodiversity and extreme weather catastrophes; considers adequate financial resources, knowledge exchange and the promotion of research and information to be indispensable aspects of the Commission's proposals;

34.  Reaffirms its view on the need for increased levels of funding for EU forest protection measures, through the rural development pillar of the Common Agriculture Policy (CAP); points out that the new challenges entailed in climate change make it plain that forest protection requires greater funding and that new forms of assistance may be required;

35.  Urges the Commission carefully to study, and to report to Parliament and the Council on, options for payment for ecosystem services that acknowledge their economic value and reward forest biodiversity conservation and the restoration of forest ecosystems; points out that it is important that business recognises the credibility, publicity and other financial benefits that flow from its involvement in biodiversity conservation and forest protection;

36.  Urges the Commission to present a legislative proposal for forest fire prevention, incorporating funding for prevention plans and risk assessment, the European Forest Fires Information System (EFFIS), fire detection, infrastructure, training and education, and forest recovery after fires, including consideration of a 30-year ban on building on land where there has been a forest fire;

37.  Urges the Commission to submit a legislative proposal prohibiting building on land cleared by fires proven to have resulted from arson;

38.  Calls for the removal of legal obstacles to sustainable management;

39.  Points to the need to lay down the financial framework required to boost forest firefighting, and also calls for greater flexibility to be brought to mobilisation of the Solidarity Fund;

40.  Urges the Commission to present a legislative proposal on forest information, taking into account climate threats and the need for collection and dissemination of relevant, harmonised and comparable data on forest cover, biodiversity, biotic and abiotic threats and land use in the context of the UNFCCC, CBD and environmental accounts; calls further on the Commission to compile and monitor indicators relating to the protective functions of forests such as soil retention and water capacity;

41.  Calls on the Commission to support research into the influence of forests on regional weather patterns in the EU, so as to inform forest management strategies with regard to changes in the size, composition and location of forests and the impact of such changes;

42.  Asks the Commission and Member States to develop and disseminate best-practice guidelines based on the principles of sustainable management to fit the needs of private and state owners as well as local communities, in order to ensure resilience to climate change; notes further the importance of exchanging best practice on how companies and sectors of industry can contribute to biodiversity targets and enhance life-cycle thinking, and how they can build the link between biodiversity conservation and revenue generation; highlights the need to reinforce communication and information policy in order to ensure the sustainable management of forests, to inform the public and to encourage the use of sustainable wood;

43.  Stresses the need to enhance coordination and information efforts with regard to forest protection; takes the view that greater efforts are needed to ensure that internal EU measures are consistent with external policy statements concerning forests (cooperation, development, exotic wood trade, etc.);

44.  Considers that forests are part of mankind's collective cultural and environmental heritage and that remarkable trees should be protected whether they are located within or outside forests; in this regard, calls on the Commission and Member States to devise appropriate strategies for their protection, including the consideration of ‘Forest Heritage Observatories’; further, encourages Member States, in the context of their national policies, to promote equal and public access to forests and nature areas, recognising that the right of public access to forests and nature areas (allemansrätten) as practised in certain Member States brings many benefits in terms of democratic access for recreation, appreciation of ecosystems and respect for natural heritage;

45.  In order to achieve the objectives of the EU 2020 strategy with regard to national forest action plans, requests that each Member State or region develop a forest strategy which includes reafforestation of river banks, the capture of rainwater, agricultural activities and research results for selection of the traditional plant and tree varieties and species best adapted to drought;

Research on forests

46.  Emphasises that, although Europe possesses undeniable know-how about forestry, which stems from long-standing traditional forestry practices, financial resources for research into the impact of climate change on forests need to be increased; is of the opinion that, in view of the scientific uncertainty surrounding the timescale and extent of the threats to forests in different areas, it is necessary to earmark funding for climate research according to specific needs and solutions applicable to different bioclimatic zones, so as to improve the relevant knowledge base;

47.  Asks the Member States to set up joint long-term research programmes to improve understanding of impacts and vulnerability and to support adaptation measures in the forest sector; calls on the Commission to promote the inclusion in the multiannual framework for research and technological development of projects relating to the knowledge of forest ecosystems and their capacity for adapting to the consequences of climate change;

48.  Calls on the Commission to draw up an action plan to protect EU forests in order to forestall the adverse impact of proliferation of insects and diseases caused by climate change;

49.  Calls on the Member States to drive forward research into climate change and its consequences for forests; to foster broader awareness of the diverse significance of forests and the importance of managing them sustainably; to support initial and in-service training for forestry employees, focusing on areas of expertise expected to be required as a result of climate change (the promotion of diversity, damage prevention and recovery); and to encourage the exchange of knowledge and experience;

50.  Considers that, given the need for effective research into the ‘defence potential’ of forest ecosystems, for prognostic research and for research into strategies for mitigating the effects of climate change for the entire forestry and timber sector, coordination and funding at EU level is required;

CAP Pillar 2

51.  Points out that discussions on the future of the CAP after 2013 should take account of the fact that forests provide essential environmental functions and contribute to achievement of the social and economic objectives of rural development and national economies; calls therefore on Member States and regions to cooperate fully with forest authorities and the wider public in the preparation of rural development programmes to ensure consistency between EU policies, taking into account that forestry may, in some cases, be an independent sector of the rural economy;

52.  Recalls that forests play a key role in the provision of socio-economic and environmental public goods for the well-being of society and for development, particularly in rural areas; calls on the Commission to devise a policy approach which recognises this role, while respecting owners' property rights;

53.  Welcomes the fact that the latest Commission Communication on CAP reform(19) recognises the important roles that farmers play as indispensable actors in forest fire prevention, as stewards of forest ecosystems who protect them from threats to biodiversity – such as pests – and, above all, as territorial mainstays, since the continuation of their livelihood is the most effective way of averting depopulation;

54.  Maintains that rural producers, producer groups and public bodies should be made eligible for forestry measures in the second pillar of the CAP; considers that the EU should continue to provide aid for forestation under the national rural development programmes, while making sure that these initiatives do not interfere with the market and that forestation measures rely on local, pest-resistant and fire-resistant material and contribute to biodiversity conservation; stresses further that forestation efforts must prioritise tree species which considerably improve the quality of soil and biodiversity, while respecting the characteristics of the location of planting, native species and the need for mixed forests;

55.  Draws attention, as the Council did in its conclusions of 11 June 2010, to the fact that serious problems can arise from forest abandonment insofar as it may no longer be possible to ensure that forests continue to perform their functions;

56.  Considers it necessary to encourage and support the setting up of associations of producers and forest management bodies practising SFM, particularly in areas characterised by small forests, as this will help to balance the supply of the many goods and services that forests can provide; considers that such associations and bodies would strengthen producers' bargaining power in the timber supply chain, helping to provide and create a level playing field while contributing simultaneously to tackling the problems of the economic crisis, international competition and climate change and combating illegal logging;

57.  Maintains that assistance to public and private actors protecting forest biodiversity of species, habitats and ecosystem services must increase and include voluntary protection methods and areas connecting NATURA 2000 sites, as biodiversity is vital to the maintenance, development and adaptation of agriculture;

58.  Calls for the invoice-based system of remuneration to be replaced by a system of standard or area-based costs;

59.  Calls for the development of a standard for good forestry practices to be used as a baseline for support under all forest measures;

60.  Calls for the mandatory inclusion of forest environment and Natura 2000 measures in rural development programmes, and for area-based support for the Natura 2000 network under direct payments;

61.  Calls for the inclusion of a new CAP measure for ‘in-situ and ex-situ conservation of source-identified forest genetic material’;

62.  Strongly rejects the application of intellectual property rights over forest genetic resources;

63.  Urges the Commission and Member States to guarantee the long-term horizons of forestry and forest protection projects in all EU financing;

Civil protection and fire prevention

64.  Is convinced that preventing forest fires is much more cost-effective than combating them;

65.  Draws attention to the urgent need to implement the recommendations on the prevention of natural or human-made disasters which it recently adopted(20), especially those concerning support for afforestation/reafforestation schemes giving preference to local species and mixed forests, in the interests of biodiversity and improved resistance to fires, storms and diseases; also draws attention to the added difficulties faced by islands and the outermost regions in tackling fires; calls for such regions to be given special treatment through the various financial instruments available, including the Solidarity Fund;

66.  Considers that forest fire prevention through landscape planning and connectivity, infrastructure and training should be firmly anchored in the EU's forest protection, adaptation and civil protection policies;

67.  Points out that, in arid areas and regions at risk of desertification, reafforestation with productive species will benefit the inhabitants and secure their involvement in the tasks of conservation and firefighting;

68.  Stresses the indisputable importance for public safety of forest areas which protect human habitats from the negative impact of natural phenomena;

Emissions reporting and accounting

69.  Considers that the Emissions Trading Scheme (ETS) in its current form is incompatible with LULUCF accounting, primarily as a result of the difference between annual compliance requirements for industrial installations under the ETS and the longer timescales required for carbon stock changes in landholdings to occur and be observed; and therefore no linkage should be made; in this regard, calls on the Commission to reconsider how best to provide funding for carbon savings from LULUCF activities;

70.  Acknowledges the challenges associated with any consideration of inclusion of LULUCF in Member States' targets under the Effort Sharing Decision; is concerned in particular that differences in accounting precision and a large degree of natural variation could undermine the compliance regime under that Decision; calls therefore for separate targets for the LULUCF sector;

71.  Expresses its commitment to meeting the EU 2020 renewable energy target and the 2 degree Celsius climate-change target; is concerned however that the short time-frames used in the current greenhouse gas (GHG) calculation methodology, and the resulting carbon neutrality assumption for woody biomass, could hinder their achievement; calls on the Commission to consult the IPCC and establish a new GHG calculation methodology, controlling for longer time horizons and for biomass emissions from land use, land use change and forest management assessing carbon flow on a national level, and integrating the different phases in forestry (planting, thinning and harvesting);

72.  States that the current ‘biofuel’ criteria developed by the Commission are not suitable in the case of biomass and calls for the development of new legally binding sustainability criteria for biomass promoted for the use of energy; states that the Commission should consult the work and the findings of Forest Europe so as to develop criteria which factor in possible risks of distortion in the renewable energy market, do not rely on the carbon neutrality assumption, address indirect emissions, and do not undermine the EU 2020 renewable energy and biodiversity targets; notes that detailed implementation of the criteria should be left to the local level, taking into account site-specific conditions;

73.  Calls for the application of forest definitions based on an ecological forest classification such as the one proposed by the EEA in 2007, so as to be able to differentiate between carbon-rich old forests, intensively managed monocultures and other forest types, including Mediterranean shrub, according to biomes and stages of succession;

74.  Stresses the importance of protecting the diversity of forests at all stages of succession within the EU, in order to ensure biodiversity of and within forests, as each stage of succession creates conditions for the following, and without concerted protection at all the various stages succession in the latter stages will be severely endangered;

External dimension

75.  Calls on the Commission and Member States to work internationally to establish a new UN definition of forests which clarifies natural forest definitions on a biome basis and distinguishes between native forests and those dominated by tree monocultures and non-native species; notes, in this respect that – the EU being the biggest public aid donor to developing countries (with the forest sector receiving more than EUR 600 million in 2003) – this definition would greatly enhance policy coherence and ‘value for money’; regrets that the Green Paper fails to register progress on the need to coordinate EU actions within and outside the Union and to achieve a global legally binding agreement under the UN Forum on Forests;

76.  Notes the importance of global cooperation, at both administrative and research level, on standard setting, best practices and transfers of technology and scientific know-how, especially in the context of the REDD (Reducing Emissions from Deforestation and Forest Degradation) system; also points out that fair sharing of the benefits of the REDD system cannot be achieved without active cooperation and the exchange of best practices; stresses the importance of the GMES (Global Monitoring for Environment and Security) programme in the charting, surveillance and recording of forest areas at European and international level and the contribution that the information thus gathered can make to the UN negotiations on climate change;

o
o   o

77.  Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States.

(1) OJ C 81 E, 15.3.2011, p.115.
(2) OJ C 56, 26.2.1999, p.1.
(3) Service Contract No. 30-CE-0227729/00-59.
(4) OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p.7.
(5) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0325.
(6) OJ C 67 E, 18.3.2010, p.1.
(7) Tender No AGRI-2008-EVAL-10 // Framework Contract No. 30-CE-0101908/00-50.
(8) OJ L 140 5.6.2009, p. 16.
(9) OJ L 140, 5. 6. 2009, p. 63.
(10) OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 136.
(11) Report of 16/9/2010.
(12) OJ L 11, 15. 1. 2000, p. 17
(13) OJ L 328, 6.12.2008, p. 28.
(14) AGRI-2007-G4-06.
(15) ENV.B.1/ETU/2008/0049.
(16) OJ L 295, 12.11.2010, p. 23.
(17) Council Regulation (EEC) No 2158/92 of 23 July 1992 on protection of the Community's forests against fire, (OJ L 217, 31.7.1992, p. 3).
(18) Regulation (EC) No 2152/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 November 2003 concerning monitoring of forests and environmental interactions in the Community (Forest Focus), (OJ L 324, 11.12.2003, p. 1).
(19) Commission Communication of 18 November 2010 entitled ‘The CAP towards 2020:Meeting the food, natural resources and territorial challenges of the future.’ (COM(2010)0672).
(20) European Parliament resolution of 21 September 2010 on the Commission communication: A Community approach on the prevention of natural and man-made disasters (P7_TA(2010)0326).


Annual report from the Council to the European Parliament on the main aspects and basic choices of the Common Foreign and Security Policy (CFSP) in 2009
PDF 273kWORD 112k
European Parliament resolution of 11 May 2011 on the annual report from the Council to the European Parliament on the main aspects and basic choices of the Common Foreign and Security Policy (CFSP) in 2009, presented to the European Parliament in application of Part II, Section G, paragraph 43 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 (2010/2124(INI))
P7_TA(2011)0227A7-0168/2011

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the annual report from the Council to the European Parliament on the main aspects and basic choices of the Common Foreign and Security Policy (CFSP) in 2009, presented to the European Parliament pursuant to Part II, Section G, paragraph 43, of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006(1),

–  having regard to the above-mentioned Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management,

–  having regard to its resolutions of 19 February 2009(2) and 10 March 2010(3) on the 2007 and 2008 CFSP annual reports respectively,

–  having regard to its position of 8 July 2010(4) on the European External Action Service,

–  having regard to its resolution of 11 November 2010 on strengthening the OSCE: a role for the EU(5),

–  having regard to the declaration by the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (VP/HR) on political accountability(6),

–  having regard to the statement made by the High Representative in the plenary of the European Parliament on the basic organisation of the EEAS central administration on 8 July 2010(7),

–  having regard to the conclusions of the European Council of 16 September 2010 on the EU's external relations,

–  having regard to Rule 119(1) of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Budgets (A7-0168/2011),

A.  whereas the EU should further develop its foreign policy objectives and advance its values and interests worldwide with the overall aim of contributing to peace, security, solidarity, conflict prevention, the promotion of democracy, the protection of human rights, gender equality, respect for international law, support for international institutions, effective multilateralism and mutual respect among nations, sustainable development, free and fair trade and the eradication of poverty,

B.  whereas the implementation of the Lisbon Treaty is bringing a new dimension to European external action and will be instrumental in enhancing the coherence, consistency and effectiveness of EU foreign policy and, more broadly, external actions,

C.  whereas the Lisbon Treaty is creating a new momentum in EU foreign policy, notably providing institutional and operational tools which could enable the Union to take on an international role compatible with its prominent economic status and its ambitions and to organise itself in such a way as to be an effective global player, able to share responsibility for global security and take the lead in defining common responses to common challenges,

D.  whereas the new momentum in European external action also requires the EU to act more strategically so as to bring its weight to bear internationally; whereas the EU's ability to influence the international order depends not only on coherence between its policies, actors and institutions, but also on a real strategic concept of EU foreign policy which must unite all Member States behind the same set of priorities and goals, so that they speak with a strong single voice in the international arena; whereas the EU foreign policy must be provided with the necessary means and instruments in order to enable the Union to act effectively and consistently on the world stage,

E.  whereas a substantial transformation of the current international order is taking place with the emergence of new challenges and the creation of new power structures, requiring the EU to engage more actively with present and emerging powers and non-state actors as well as with bilateral and multilateral partners and institutions in order to promote effective solutions to problems which are common to European citizens and the world at large, and that might have an impact on global security,

F.  whereas the new momentum also needs to lead to the definition of a new paradigm for the EU's strategic partnerships, both new and old, and whereas this should be based on shared universal values such as the drive for democracy, respect for human rights, basic freedoms, the rule of law and international law, as well as on mutual benefits, interests and a common understanding of global security,

G.  whereas parliamentary scrutiny of EU foreign policy is essential if European external action is to be understood and supported by EU citizens; whereas the scrutiny enhances the legitimacy of this action; whereas the organisation and promotion of effective and regular inter-parliamentary cooperation within the EU must be jointly determined by the European Parliament and national parliaments, in accordance with Articles 9 and 10 of Protocol 1 to the Lisbon Treaty,

The Council's 2009 annual report on the CFSP

1.  Welcomes the Council's annual report and commends its transparent and theme-driven structure, which provides a clear overview of policies and actions in the field of the common foreign and security policy; welcomes also the Council's ambition to place further emphasis and a stronger focus on the regional context of conflicts and issues; regrets, however, the fact that no possible approaches to resolving those conflicts and issues are outlined in the report;

2.  Calls on the Council not to limit the scope of the CFSP annual report to a mere description of CFSP activities but make it a policy- and solution-focused tool; takes the view that the report should provide more than a catalogue of country-based events and developments and should also address the question of the effectiveness of the EU foreign policy as well as of the means necessary to pursue the objectives of European external action; calls on the Council to also include in the report an evaluation of the coordination and coherence between the CFSP and other external policies of the Union as well as include strategic and organisational recommendations for the future on the basis of the assessment of CFSP actions;

3.  Believes that the annual report on the CFSP should be based on the new institutional framework created by the Lisbon Treaty and serve as an instrument for enhanced interinstitutional dialogue, notably by discussing the implementation of an EU foreign policy strategy, evaluating its effectiveness and outlining its future direction;

Enforcing the Lisbon Treaty

4.  Reiterates its position in favour of developing a coherent EU foreign policy strategy, based on the objectives and principles established in Article 21 of the Treaty on European Union (TEU), which should clearly identify the common foreign and security policy interests of the EU; calls on the Vice-President/High Representative (VP/HR) to use to the full her powers to initiate, implement and ensure compliance with the CFSP, involving Parliament's relevant bodies fully in that endeavour;

5.  Stresses the need to enhance coherence between the European External Action Service (EEAS), the Commission and the Member States under the leadership of the VP/HR; calls for improved synergies between the EU and the national level and that coordination be enhanced between the various institutional actors, with a view to better integrating all relevant instruments and policies and delivering a single EU message on key political issues; considers cooperation at all levels between the EEAS, the relevant bodies and committees in the European Parliament and the respective services in the Commission to be essential to enable the EU to develop a strategic approach to the EU's neighbourhood and to candidate, potential candidate and other partner countries, as well as to other policy areas such as human rights and democracy promotion, trade, development, energy security and justice and home affairs;

6.  Expects the EEAS, by promoting closer coordination between the CFSP and other external policies, to help strengthen the EU's role and influence on the global stage and enable it to project its interests and values more efficiently, in a manner commensurate with its existing international trade and economic status; calls on the VP/HR to set up the necessary coordination structures and mechanisms inside the EEAS;

7.  Notes, however, that parallel to setting up the EEAS, the achievement of full coherence and efficiency of the EU common policy will require, first and foremost, the political will of the EU Member States to overcome their differing outlooks on key foreign policy issues; considers it essential, in this regard, that EU Member States not only agree on a common strategy for foreign and security policy, but also ensure that their national policies are supportive of EU positions;

8.  Regrets that in several cases statements by individual or groups of EU Member States left the impression of disunity and made the work of the VP/HR particularly difficult; invites, therefore, the Member States to refrain from such individual and uncoordinated actions and statements and to contribute to an effective and visible CFSP; asks on the other hand the VP/HR to make the positions of the EU clearly heard, to react quickly and visibly, and to give the CFSP a clear and specific profile;

9.  Stresses that the role of EU Special Representatives (EUSRs) should generally be to represent and coordinate EU policy towards regions with specific strategic or security interests for the EU which require a continuous EU presence and visibility; takes the view that close coordination must be established between the EUSRs and the relevant EEAS departments and that important thematic issues, previously covered by Personal Representatives, should be reconsidered and proposals put forward for this role to be taken over by high-ranking EEAS officials or EUSRs; considers it essential that defining the role and mandates of EUSRs be made subject to prior consultation of Parliament and that proposals be put forward, in accordance with Article 36(1) of the TEU, on the procedures and remit for the briefings and reports to be made available to Parliament by EUSRs;

10.  Recalls its Treaty prerogative to be consulted in the CFSP and CSDP spheres, have its views duly taken into account and make recommendations; calls on the VP/HR to consolidate the consultation and reporting duties carried out to date by the Commission and the Council in the area of external action; asks the Council to adopt a constructive approach in the framework of the conciliation committee for the external assistance instruments, including the Instrument for Stability, by recognising the European Parliament's right to democratic scrutiny of strategy papers and multiannual action plans, as established in Article 290 of the TFEU;

11.  Stresses that the revised 2006 Interinstitutional Agreement on budgetary discipline and sound financial management must provide for more transparency in the CFSP budgetary procedure and properly address the information requirements of the budgetary authority in order for that authority to be fully and regularly informed on the background, context and financial implications of political decisions in this policy area; takes the view that the European Parliament should receive adequate information prior to the adoption of mandates and strategies in the CFSP sphere; welcomes the support expressed by the VP/HR for the proposal that all important CSDP missions should be identified in the budget; believes, in this regard, that full transparency and democratic scrutiny require separate budget lines for each and every mission; reiterates its position that, in order to enhance the democratic legitimacy of the CFSP, Parliament's competent bodies should be consulted prior to the launch of CSDP missions and should be able properly to monitor CSDP missions in particular; emphasises that in order to fulfil the criteria of credibility and self-definition in the Lisbon Treaty, adequate budgetary resources need to be allocated to CFSP objectives;

12.  Considers that the regular joint consultation meetings on the CFSP should be complemented by additional meetings to be held should the need arise to provide ex ante information; suggests, in this regard, that the meetings should also be geared to learning key strategic and politico-military lessons in order to improve the planning and management of future missions and help develop a forward-looking approach to future needs; recalls, further, its right to be consulted and the need for it to be adequately informed about urgent financing arrangements for certain initiatives launched under the CFSP in line with Article 41(3) of the TEU;

13.  Supports, in line with the agreement reached by the quadrilogue in Madrid on the setting-up and functioning of the EEAS, and in line with the Financial Regulation as modified regarding the EEAS, the creation in the 2011 budget of budget items dedicated to the three major missions conducted under CFSP/CSDP; believes that this improved identification of missions will increase both the transparency and accountability of CFSP/CSDP and serve the interests of the EU; stresses that the identification of major CFSP/CSDP missions must not be detrimental to information and transparency concerning missions of smaller extent and lesser political visibility;

14.  Considers, nevertheless, this new nomenclature as a minimum prerequisite and only a first step towards a fully detailed CFSP budget which would allow a complete overview and follow-up of the missions conducted under this policy; is of the opinion that such a new nomenclature will jeopardise neither the indispensable flexibility of the CFSP budget nor the continuity of action for missions already engaged;

15.  Recalls the spirit of the TFEU, which aims to make codecision the general procedure and which, by analogy, leads to the lifting of specific clauses or procedures that had applied to some instruments or policies under the previous Treaty and the Interinstitutional Agreement; confirms hereby that the provisions restricting the flexibility of the financing of the CFSP are now groundless; underlines that, in line with the above and in order to enhance the efficiency and accountability of the CFSP, a new culture of dialogue, reciprocal trust and exchange of information should finally pervade interinstitutional relations, both in the defining phase and in the conducting and a posteriori assessment phases;

16.  Underlines that, in the context of future reflections on the Multiannual Financial Framework 2014-2020, a thorough analysis of the financial requirements of the CFSP in the long term needs to be conducted;

17.  Reiterates its position that, in accordance with Article 218(6) of the TFEU, the opinion/consent of the European Parliament is required for all international agreements, including those related mainly to CFSP, with the sole exception of those related exclusively to CFSP: in accordance with Article 218(10) of the TFEU, full information must be provided to Parliament at the initial, negotiating and final stages of the procedure leading to the conclusion of international agreements; expects the VP/HR to provide all relevant information about the negotiations throughout the procedure, including negotiating directives and draft negotiating texts, and recalls that in the declaration on political accountability the VP/HR committed herself to applying the provisions of the Framework Agreement on international agreements with regard to confidential CFSP documents; calls for the establishment of an efficient modus operandi that combines respect for Parliament's prerogatives with the necessary degree of confidentiality; believes that a comprehensive agreement involving all the institutions and covering all EU bodies is required in order to regulate access to confidential documents by Members of Parliament;

18.  Notes its Treaty obligation to determine, together with national parliaments, the organisation and promotion of effective and regular interparliamentary cooperation, in particular in the field of the common foreign, security and defence policy; finds it regrettable that there is as yet no agreement on how to take this exercise forward; insists that its own representation in any new form of interparliamentary cooperation should be of a size which reflects the range and importance of its role in external affairs and, on this basis, reiterates its willingness to reach an agreement with national parliaments that will result in a real enhancement of the parliamentary dimension of the European Union as global actor;

Main CFSP thematic issues

19.  Emphasises that CSDP actions should be embedded in a comprehensive policy targeting countries and regions in crisis where the EU's values and strategic interests are at stake and where CSDP operations would provide a real added value in promoting peace, stability and the rule of law; stresses, further, the need for a lessons learnt process more accurate in assessing the successful implementation of each operation and its lasting impact on the ground;

20.  Calls on the VP/HR, the Council and the Member States to overcome the imbalance between civilian and military planning capabilities in the EEAS and to increase the number of staff in the fields of justice, civilian administration, customs and mediation so as to ensure that adequate and sufficient expertise can be provided for CSDP missions;

21.  Emphasises the need for optimal coordination between EU disaster responses and other EU instruments – such as CSDP civilian and/or military missions – which are already being deployed on the ground or which could be set up in the aftermath of a crisis; takes the view that in many cases a too rigid distinction between military and civilian crisis-management operations reflects rather outdated institutional patterns and that civil-military interaction can better respond to the realities on the ground; emphasises, therefore, the need for a systematic case-by-case evaluation of the needs in order to ensure the most appropriate responses since certain crises may require a combination of military and civilian instruments, based on a comprehensive understanding of the links between security and development;

22.  Considers it an EU strategic priority to strengthen international crisis-management partnerships and enhance dialogue with other major crisis-management actors – such as the UN, NATO, the African Union (AU), the OSCE and third countries such as the USA, Turkey, Norway and Canada – and to synchronise actions, share information and pool resources in the fields of peacekeeping and peace-building, including cooperation on crisis management and, in particular, maritime security, and the fight against terrorism under international law;

23.  Emphasises that the establishment of the EEAS provides the EU with a unique opportunity to implement its commitments on conflict prevention and peace-building, with particular reference to the Gothenburg Programme, and to further expand the EU's capacity to prevent conflict as an alternative to crisis management; to this end, stresses the importance of putting the Directorate for Conflict Prevention and Security Policy on an equal footing with other directorates by resourcing it adequately for policy programming and by strengthening the links with the geographical departments and establishing formal relations with the relevant Council Working Groups; takes the view that the existing separation between the crisis management structure and the Directorate for Conflict Prevention and Security Policy should also be reconsidered;

24.  Warns of the risk that the EU Member States become overly-dependent on third countries for their energy supplies, which could ultimately undermine the independence of EU foreign policy; stresses, in this regard, that the concept of energy security is fundamentally linked to the security of supply; recalls, therefore, the urgent need to address energy challenges by promoting both renewable and domestic sources of energy, completing an effective internal energy market and implementing a common European external energy policy, based on better coordination of Member States' policies in this field, the diversification of energy suppliers and the facilitation of strategic energy infrastructure projects such as Nabucco or other viable southern corridor alternatives; supports an integrated and inter-operable European energy grid; regrets that the Member States are actively engaged in supporting initiatives which in reality are in competition with efforts aimed at securing and diversifying sources of energy supply;

25.  Welcomes the decision of the European Council to invite the Commission to submit by June 2011 a communication on security of supply and international cooperation aimed at further improving the consistency and coherence of the EU's external action in the field of energy; calls, in this regard, on the VP/HR to pursue with determination Parliament's recommendations for the development of a coherent and coordinated policy, in particular by promoting EU cohesion in constructive dialogue with energy suppliers, and especially with Russia as well as with transit countries; is of the view that energy security should also be fully reflected in the EU's enlargement and neighbourhood policy, including through political dialogue and practical cooperation with partners;

26.  Draws attention to a new generation of security challenges and risks, e.g. cyber-attacks, social unrest, political insurgencies, global criminal networks and economic activities endangering the rule of law and the principles of democracy, and stresses the importance of formulating strategies appropriate to these developments;

27.  Underlines the need to coordinate the preparation to counter unconventional threats, such as cyber threats; calls upon the Commission and the Council to conduct a thorough analysis of the threats and the needs in this field, resulting in a multidimensional and comprehensive European cyber security strategy which should include contingency plans in case of cyber attacks;

28.  Points out that European foreign policy must take account of the external dimension of the European area of freedom, security and justice; reiterates the importance of orderly migration management; considers it essential to secure the cooperation of both the countries of origin and of transit, and to encourage an attitude of solid cooperation among those countries by applying a policy of positive conditionality;

29.  Reiterates its position that the EU must strengthen its leadership in the area of global climate governance and further develop a dialogue with other key actors, such as the emerging powers (China, Brazil, India), Russia, the United States and developing countries, given that climate change has become a key element of international relations;

30.  Takes the view that, in order to be consistent with the EU's own values, EU foreign policy and external action must give priority to promoting democracy and the rule of law, good governance and fair societies, given that a rule-based democratic society is the basis for upholding human rights as well as for enhancing stability; thus reiterates its position that human rights need to be firmly mainstreamed into EU foreign policy; believes that the new institutional structure of the EU, with particular reference to the EEAS and its dedicated department, offers an opportunity to enhance the EU's coherence and effectiveness in this area; urges the VP/HR to proactively pursue, through bilateral relations with third countries and active participation in international fora, the engagement of third countries in respecting human rights as well as to speak up against human rights abuses and not to refrain from taking adequate measures if they are violated; considering the growing grave violations of freedom of belief, calls upon the Commission to conduct a thorough evaluation and to mainstream freedom of belief into the EU human rights policy;

31.  Considers the question of the freedom of religion and belief worldwide – notably of Christians, persecuted or endangered minorities and religious dissidents – and the inter-faith dialogue a new key issue for the CFSP; stresses that freedom of religion and belief is a core human right, and inter-faith dialogue an instrument to tackle religiously motivated discrimination and violence, thus contributing to political and societal stability; therefore calls on the VP/HR to develop, as a matter of urgency, an EU strategy on the enforcement of the human right to freedom of religion and belief; also invites her to establish a permanent capacity within the human rights directorate of the EEAS to monitor the situation of governmental and societal restrictions on the freedom of religion and belief and related rights;

32.  Urges the VP/HR to ensure that CFSP policies and actions fully implement UNSCR 1325 (2000) on women, peace and security, which calls for the participation of women in all aspects and at all levels of conflict resolution; also calls for the CFSP policies to take into account UNSCR 1820 (2008) on sexual violence in conflict and post-conflict situations as well as the subsequent UNSCRs 1888 (2009), 1889 (2009) and 1960 (2010), which build upon the previously mentioned resolutions; calls on the VP/HR, EU Member States and Heads of CSDP Mission to make cooperation and consultation with local women's organisations a standard element of each CSDP mission; notes with regret that only one woman has so far been nominated to a senior post in the EEAS and that there is only one woman amongst the EU Special Representatives;

Main CFSP geographical priorities
Multilateral diplomacy, international organisations

33.  Emphasises that effective multilateralism should be the overriding strategic concern of the Union and that, in this context, the EU should take a leading role in international cooperation, support international institutions, facilitate international consensus and advance global action; emphasises the urgent need to address global issues of common concern for EU citizens, such as fighting terrorism, organised crime, pandemics and climate change, cyber security, ensuring the achievement of the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) and the eradication of poverty, ensuring energy security, the non-proliferation of weapons of mass destruction, peaceful conflict-resolution and disarmament, migration management and the promotion of human rights and civil liberties; draws attention to the need for improved monitoring of EU funds in line with the European Court of Auditors Special Report No 15/2009;

34.  Welcomes the adoption of the UN General Assembly Resolution concerning the EU's participation in the work of the UN on 3 May 2011, which takes into account the institutional changes introduced by the Lisbon Treaty and enables EU representatives to present and promote the EU's positions in the UN in a timely and efficient manner; considers it essential to engage with the EU's strategic partners in order to find solutions to major regional and global problems; recommends, furthermore, that strategic partnerships be given a multilateral dimension by including global issues on the agendas for the EU's bilateral and multilateral summits; invites France and the United Kingdom, as permanent members of the UN Security Council (UNSC), and in accordance with Article 34(2) TEU, to request that the VP/HR be invited to present the Union's position whenever the EU has defined a position on a subject on the UNSC's agenda; takes the view that the European Union should be represented as such in multilateral financial organisations, in particular the International Monetary Fund and the World Bank, without prejudice to Member State representation;

35.  Takes the view that the EU should seize the opportunity of the adoption of NATO's new Strategic Concept in order to substantially strengthen its partnership with NATO, while at the same time developing the EU's foreign, security and defence policies; welcomes, as a positive step in this regard, the concrete set of proposals presented by the VP/HR to the NATO Secretary General, aiming at the adoption of an organisation-to-organisation relationship; emphasises that the EU shares most of the threats to security identified by NATO in its new Strategic Concept; points to the need to find pragmatic ways of solving outstanding difficulties; calls, in this respect, on the EU to exercise its influence for a successful conclusion of the ongoing process for a comprehensive settlement of the Cyprus problem to remove all the differences between Cyprus and Turkey which are hampering the development of closer cooperation between the EU and NATO;

36.  Considers it important to ensure that existing forces and capabilities which are shared to a large extent by both organisations are used as efficiently as possible and that conditions are optimised for the security of European troops and civilian operators; invites NATO to refrain from developing a civilian crisis management capability which would duplicate EU structures and capabilities; calls for a coherent strategy of nuclear non-proliferation and disarmament in the framework of EU-NATO cooperation and in line with the action plan of the 2010 NPT Review Conference declaration; encourages both NATO and Russia to work towards a more stable relationship based on mutual trust;

37.  Recognises that the OSCE needs to be strengthened and its values reaffirmed; firmly believes that the EU should engage effectively in the task of strengthening the OSCE, including by ensuring that the process does not result in the weakening of any of that organisation's three dimensions (politico-military, economic and environmental, and human); stresses that the EU should also draw attention to the importance of continuing the Corfu Process and of holding regular high-level meetings in order to give political backing to and enhance the visibility of OSCE activities;

38.  Acknowledges the rising international status and importance of the Arctic and calls for a socially, environmentally and economically sustainable EU policy for the Arctic taking into account local and indigenous peoples' rights; regards the Arctic Council, the Northern Dimension Policy and the Barents Euro-Arctic Council as focal points for cooperation in the Arctic and supports the EU's aspiration to become a permanent observer in the Arctic Council; emphasises the need for an Arctic unit within the EEAS;

Transatlantic relations

39.  Reiterates its commitment to the transatlantic partnership as an important element and one of the main pillars of the EU's external action; calls on the EU, furthermore, to reconfirm its commitment to the transatlantic partnership with the US and the goal of a barrier-free transatlantic market, which should provide the basis for reinforced transatlantic partnership; urges the VP/HR to work for better coordination and increased cooperation between the EU and its closest ally, the US; calls on her to ensure that the EU acts as a coherent, active, equal and yet autonomous partner of the US in strengthening, inter alia, global security and stability, promoting peace and respect for human rights; urges, furthermore, that a united approach be adopted to global challenges such as nuclear proliferation, terrorism, climate change and energy security and a joint approach ensured to global governance by supporting and reforming international institutions and promoting respect for international law and the peaceful resolution of conflicts; calls on the VP/HR to coordinate closely and develop synergies with the US with a view to ensuring stability and security on the European continent and worldwide, including on the basis of the desirability of cooperation with relevant actors such as Russia, China, India and Turkey and with regard to stability in the greater Middle East, the Mediterranean region, Iran, Afghanistan and Pakistan;

40.  Urges the development of a comprehensive EU-US strategy for the improvement of the security situation throughout the greater Middle East, Iran, Afghanistan and Pakistan which involves cooperation with Turkey, Russia and China;

Western Balkans

41.  Confirms the EU membership perspective for all the Western Balkan countries and underlines the importance of a continuous commitment to the enlargement process from both the countries of the region and the EU; recalls that the prospect of EU enlargement is an important incentive for the continuation of political and economic reforms in the Western Balkan countries, contributing to the effective stability and development of the region;

42.  Recognises progress achieved by all countries of the region on their path towards the EU; notes, however, that political instability and institutional weaknesses, together with unresolved bilateral issues, are hampering the further progress of some countries towards EU integration; stresses that the Union needs a clear and common vision towards the region; calls on the VP/HR and the Commission to actively engage in solving the persistent problems;

43.  Notes the fact that the situation in Kosovo remains stable and peaceful but fragile; is concerned about the serious problems and breaches of electoral law which occurred in several municipalities during the recent elections and calls on the EU to closely monitor the situation of democracy in Kosovo; urges all those involved to take steps to improve democratic rights and living conditions for all people living in Kosovo and stresses the importance of electoral reform and fair elections as part of Kosovo's ongoing democratic transition; calls on Kosovo politicians to respect the Constitution; urges the new Kosovo government and parliament to improve future electoral processes in order to secure the democratic rights of all Kosovo citizens and to improve Kosovo's prospects of European integration; is aware that not all Member States have recognised the independence of Kosovo;

44.  Welcomes the dialogue between Kosovo and Serbia and stresses that they can contribute to stability not only throughout Kosovo but in the whole region and help to improve the situation for all of Kosovo's people; expresses full support for the EULEX Rule of Law Mission in Kosovo to address the problem of missing persons in relation to the Kosovo conflict and to investigate organised crime and prosecute the criminals involved, in particular in response to the allegations of inhumane treatment and organ trafficking during and straight after the conflict; calls for a thorough EULEX investigation of these allegations and exemplary trials for all those eventually found responsible; reiterates the need for the EULEX to support and assist the local administration in good governance and to ensure that the mission can function effectively and across the entire territory of Kosovo, by stepping up its activities in the north of Kosovo; calls on the Commission to start immediately the visa dialogue with the Prishtina authorities in order to define the road-map for visa liberalisation;

45.  Calls on the VP/HR and the Commission to enhance dialogue with the political leaders in Bosnia and Herzegovina (BiH) following the elections, in order to help that country and its peoples to remain on the road towards EU integration; takes the view that BiH has made limited progress on reforms relating to the EU integration process and that the prevailing ethnic and entity agendas can hamper the fulfilment of requirements for EU and NATO membership;

46.  Is deeply concerned by the ongoing internal conflict in Albania and calls on government and opposition to refrain from the use of force and start a new dialogue to end the conflict and find a sustainable compromise; welcomes in this respect the initiative taken by the representative of the VP/HR in coordination with the Commissioner for Enlargement and Neighbourhood Policy;

Eastern Partnership

47.  Encourages the VP/HR and the Commission to pursue their commitment to the Eastern Partnership with our eastern European neighbours, with a view to their political association and economic integration, including in the area of energy, on the basis of shared European values and within a framework of conditions and incentives intended to trigger reforms; recalls that unresolved conflicts in the region lock the parties involved into a situation where peace is not sustainable; calls on the parties involved to seek a peaceful solution in the long term; stresses the importance of taking account of international human rights standards in the ongoing Association Agreement negotiations with the Eastern Partnership countries; calls for initiatives and actions which would foster and advance regional cooperation in the South Caucasus;

48.  Hopes that the process of reforming the European Neighbourhood Policy launched by the Commission will lead to a new strategic vision and a differentiated approach within the same policy, concerning the areas of interest, according to the diversity of the Union's interests, challenges and regional threats;

49.  Reaffirms the necessity of a coherent approach in the regional cooperation processes through the operationalisation of the initiatives and instruments proposed by the EU for its Eastern neighbourhood (European Partnership, Black Sea Synergy/EU Strategy for the Black Sea, etc.); takes the view that it is necessary to ensure the complementarity and differentiation between the proposed initiatives, especially at project level, for a more efficient use of resources and in order to obtain concrete results;

50.  Condemns the severe repression carried out by the regime of Belarusian President Lukashenko against members of the opposition, journalists and representatives of civil society following the presidential elections of 19 December 2010 and calls for the immediate release of all those who have been detained and for them to be cleared of all charges; welcomes the decision of the Council of 31 January 2011 to impose a visa ban and to freeze financial assets of 157 selected Belarusian officials; takes the position that sanctions against the Belarusian government officials should remain in force until all political prisoners are released from Belarusian prisons; welcomes the outcome of the International Conference of Donors on ‘Solidarity with Belarus’ of 2 February 2011, as part of which the EU has pledged EUR 17.3 million for actions to support civil society, in particular students and the independent media; takes the view that the Commission should enhance people-to-people contacts between the EU and Belarus; encourages those Member States which have not yet done so to take unilateral steps to facilitate the issuance and to reduce the price of short-term visas, in particular Schengen visas, since they are most relevant to the wider society, students and other young people; stresses the importance of ensuring that Belarus does not become isolated, in particular from the existing regional frameworks;

51.  Calls for the prompt establishment of the EU-Neighbourhood-East Parliamentary Assembly (EURONEST), without the participation of the Belarusian Parliament, thereby emphasising its role in strengthening democracy and democratic institutions and its importance in enhancing the parliamentary dimension of the Partnership;

52.  Regrets the lack of any substantial progress as regards the resolution of the frozen conflicts in the South Caucasus; stresses that this is a stumbling block that hinders the development of a genuine multilateral and regional dimension of the Eastern Partnership; expects an enhanced engagement of the EEAS in the region and calls for a more proactive role aimed at facilitating the dialogue between the parties, developing confidence-building measures and encouraging people-to-people contacts, thus paving the way for a lasting settlement;

53.  Underlines the importance of a more active EU role in the resolution of the frozen conflicts in Transnistria and South Caucasus;

54.  Salutes and supports the commitment of the authorities of the Republic of Moldova to strengthen their relationship with the European Union regarding the conclusion of the Association Agreement, the development of a dialogue on visa liberalisation and the beginning of negotiations on a free trade agreement;

European Union Strategy for the Black Sea

55.  Calls on the Commission to accelerate the implementation of the projects under the Black Sea Synergy and to maintain this issue on the agenda of the EEAS;

56.  Underlines the significance of the Black Sea region within the Eastern Partnership and considers that a greater involvement of the European Union is necessary in this respect;

Central Asia

57.  Recognises the big potential for developing strategic cooperation between the EU and Central Asia; taking into account the region's geopolitical location, and calls for enhanced cooperation in addressing the common security challenges as well as on political, economic and energy issues; stresses the urgency to address water management issues at regional level in order to promote an overall sustainable development, improve human security, facilitate good-neighbourly relations and prevent conflicts;

Russia

58.  Calls on the VP/HR to ensure that the EU's approach towards Russia, including in the negotiations on a new EU-Russia Agreement, is coherent; urges her, furthermore, to ensure that enhancing the rule of law, including international law, the principles of reciprocity and transparency, as well as a commitment to the values of pluralist democracy and respect for human rights, constitute the core of the new comprehensive agreement; emphasises that a commitment to improve the human rights situation in Russia and to fight corruption, especially in the judiciary, must be an integral part of this new agreement; expects steady progress in the current negotiations;

59.  Emphasises that strengthening the rule of law in all areas of Russian public life, including the economy, would benefit society as a whole; calls for the strengthening of the EU-Russia human rights dialogue in order to promote positive changes in the human rights situation in Russia; calls for actions and implementation of initiatives which would enhance contacts between European and Russian civil societies and which would strengthen Russian civil society; stresses the importance of the Partnership for Modernisation in this context; underlines at the same time the need for a reinvigorated partnership with Russia, based on mutual respect and reciprocity, on the issues of the fight against terrorism, energy security and supply, climate change, disarmament, conflict prevention and nuclear non-proliferation, including with reference to Iran, Afghanistan and the Middle East, in pursuit of the goal of strengthening global security and stability;

60.  Calls on the VP/HR to intensify talks with Russia to assure the unconditional fulfilment and implementation of all the provisions of the six-point agreement of 2008 between Russia, the European Union and Georgia as well as to work towards an ultimate solution of this conflict which respects the territorial integrity of Georgia; takes the view that Russia should, in particular, guarantee full unlimited access of the European Union Monitoring Mission (EUMM) to Abkhazia and South Ossetia; underlines the necessity to provide stability in aforementioned Georgian regions;

Turkey

61.  Stresses the need for a long-term strategic approach to be taken by both the EU and Turkey towards their future relationship; welcomes the statement by the Council of 14 December 2010 calling for intensified cooperation on security and foreign policy issues of mutual interest; takes the view that Ankara's increasingly active foreign policy poses new challenges and opportunities for the CFSP; urges the VP/HR to engage Turkey in an institutionalised dialogue on key strategic issues – such as energy policy, stability in the Western Balkans and the Caucasus regions, Iran's nuclear programme or the democratic awakening underway in the Middle East – thereby ensuring closer alignment of objectives as well as injecting new dynamism into bilateral relations; emphasises, however, that such a dialogue should not replace, but complement and reinforce, Turkey's accession process;

62.  Deplores the virtual stagnation of Turkey's accession process; recalls that all the Member States of the EU and Turkey are jointly responsible for overcoming the obstacles on Turkey's path towards membership of the EU; warns of serious long-term problems if the EU-Turkey relationship is not stabilised and the EU and NATO continue to be prevented from achieving their goal of closer cooperation; hopes in any case that Turkey will continue its modernisation along European lines;

The Middle East and Mediterranean

63.  Supports the resumption of direct peace talks between Israel and the Palestinian Authority (PA) and stresses the need for meaningful negotiations to be conducted within a limited time frame and in a climate of mutual trust, a climate which can only exist if the policy of continuing to build settlements is immediately stopped by Israel; recalls that the EU is the largest contributor to the PA and Israel's main trading partner, thus having a direct interest in persuading both parties to address as soon as possible the fundamental questions to be settled (namely refugees, borders and the status of Jerusalem) and in having a viable State of Palestine living in peace, side by side with the State of Israel; stresses the need for a two-state solution and recognises the right of both to live one next to the other in security, prosperity and peace; welcomes, therefore, the Council Conclusions on the Middle East Peace Process of 13 December 2010 and the declared will of the EU to assist the parties to achieve this goal;

64.  Calls on the EU, in line with the Council Conclusions of 12 December 2009, to assume a stronger political role commensurate with its financial involvement in the region; is convinced that there is an urgent need for a comprehensive reshaping of EU policy towards the Middle East, in order for it to perform a decisive and coherent political role, accompanied by effective diplomatic tools, in the interests of peace and security in this neighbouring region of vital strategic interest to the EU; calls on the VP/HR to present a new European strategy for the region outlining the EU's interests and aims and the means it can employ, promoting democracy and the rule of law in the region and channelling resources primarily into the strengthening of civil society;

65.  Is deeply disturbed at the use of force against Camp Ashraf residents in Iraq, resulting in casualties, and deplores the loss of life; calls on the Iraqi government to refrain from the use of violence and to respect the human rights of the Camp's residents; calls for an independent international inquiry, including free access to Camp Ashraf, for a comprehensive assessment of the situation on the ground; calls on all the parties to show restraint and find a peaceful and sustainable solution to the situation;

66.  Declares its solidarity with the citizens in the countries of the Southern Neighbourhood fighting for democracy, freedom and social justice; calls on the EU to offer unequivocal and prompt support to new aspirations to democracy, freedom and social justice; remains concerned by the absence in the EU's Mediterranean policy of a clear long-term strategic vision for progress and development in the region; calls for clarification and improvement of the rationale, goals and working methods of the Union for the Mediterranean (UfM); considers therefore that it is of the utmost importance and urgency to rethink and overhaul the EU strategy towards the Mediterranean and urges, in this regard, that the Strategic Review of the ENP must fully take into consideration and reflect the new developments in the region and set up a political dialogue with the EU's southern neighbours; asks, in addition, for the UfM to be redesigned in order to contribute actively and efficiently to democratic, sustainable and fair societies in the whole region; stresses the importance of women's participation in the democratic transition and institutional reforms; emphasises again that the strengthening of democracy, the rule of law, good governance, the fight against corruption and respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms are essential elements of this dialogue;

67.  Recalls its role within the EU's budget procedure and emphasises the need to ensure the UfM's democratic legitimacy, that decisions are taken in a transparent manner and that the European Parliament, the Parliamentary Assembly of the UfM and the national parliaments are involved in the decision-making process;

68.  Follows closely the situation in Tunisia, Egypt and other countries in the region; supports the legitimate aspirations of the peoples to democracy, freedom and social justice; calls on the EU to build up a partnership based on mutual interest and focusing on employment, education and training in order to help alleviate the current social and economic crisis in these countries, and to provide appropriate assistance that may be needed to support the ongoing political reforms and social and economic development; underlines the importance of supporting institutional capacity-building, an independent judicial system, the strengthening of civil-society organisations and the formation of pluralist political parties within a secular system; welcomes the referendum on the constitutional reforms in Egypt; encourages the Egyptian authorities to continue with the revision of the Constitution and the electoral law with a view to free and fair elections;

69.  Regrets the lack of cohesion between EU Member States on how to address the situation in Libya, which narrows the scope for comprehensive CFSP actions by the VP/HR on this issue; welcomes, however, the Council's decision to set up a European Union military operation in support of humanitarian assistance operations in response to the crisis situation in Libya, the so called EUFOR Libya operation;

70.  Stresses that the violent crackdown against peaceful protesters in Syria, with hundreds killed and arrested, must end immediately; calls on the Syrian President and Government to address the legitimate demands of the Syrian people by engaging in a genuine national dialogue aimed at implementing essential political, economic and social reforms and to put an end to the policy of repression of political opposition, civil society and human rights defenders; welcomes the UN Human Rights Council resolution condemning the Syrian government's violence against peaceful demonstrators and the sending of a fact-finding mission by the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights to the country; urges the EU and its Member States to take ongoing events in Syria into full consideration in their bilateral relations with the country, including the suspension of further negotiations over the EU-Syria Association Agreement, the review of the cooperation with Syrian authorities under ENPI, and serious and targeted sanctions against the Syrian regime with the aim of achieving a change in the regime's policies;

71.  Urges the authorities of Bahrain and Yemen to refrain from the use of force against protesters and to respect their right to freedom of assembly and expression; stresses that those responsible for the loss of life and injuries caused will, as soon as possible, be held accountable and brought to justice either before national courts or before the International Criminal Court in the Hague calls on the European Union and its Member States to support the peaceful democratic aspirations of people in Bahrain and Yemen, to review their policies towards those countries, to respect the EU Code of Conduct on Arms Exports, and to stand ready to assist, in case of a serious commitment by national authorities, in the implementation of concrete political, economic and social reform agendas in those countries; expresses its deepest concern about the evolution of the situation in Bahrain and notably the sentencing to death of four protesters on 28 April 2011; invites the VP/HR to put pressure on the Bahraini authorities to adopt a moratorium on executions as well as to ensure fair trials with adequate legal representation and the right to appeal;

72.  Reiterates its full support for the Special Tribunal for Lebanon (STL) as an independent court, created by UN Security Council Resolution (UNSCR) 1757 and meeting the highest judicial standards; reaffirms its strong support for the sovereignty, unity and territorial integrity of Lebanon and for the full functioning of all Lebanese institutions; stresses that internal stability and respect for international law are fully compatible; calls on all the Lebanese political forces to continue to engage in an open and constructive dialogue to foster the welfare, prosperity and security of all Lebanese citizens; commends the crucial role of the United Nations Interim Force in Lebanon (UNIFIL) and calls for the implementation of all the provisions of UNSC Resolution 1701;

Asia

73.  Stresses that the starting point for any long-term solution to the Afghan crisis must be the Afghan citizens' interests as regards their internal security, civil protection, and economic and social progress, and should include concrete measures for the eradication of poverty and discrimination against women, for enhancing respect for human rights and the rule of law, as well as reconciliation mechanisms, an end to opium production, a robust state-building exercise, the integration of Afghanistan into the international community and the banishing of al-Qa'ida from the country; stresses that Afghanistan must be provided with a police force capable of ensuring a minimum standard of security able to permit a subsequent withdrawal of the foreign military presence from the country; reiterates its position that a meaningful engagement of the EU and the international community at large in Afghanistan should focus on supporting the Afghans in building their own state, with stronger democratic institutions capable of representing the people, ensuring the rule of law, peace, territorial integrity, sustainable social and economic development, improving living conditions for all its citizens and notably women and children, while respecting the historical, religious, spiritual and cultural traditions of all of the country's ethnic and religious communities; further recalls the importance of supporting civil society, building democratic institutions, such as training the security forces and the judiciary, and supporting independent media, NGOs and parliamentary scrutiny;

74.  Reiterates its view that Pakistan has a key role in the region and that a stable, secular and lawful Pakistan is of vital importance to stability in Afghanistan and the wider region; stresses, furthermore, Pakistan's potential role in the Afghan peace process; stresses that Pakistan must not serve as a safe haven for al-Qa'ida and the Taliban; recognises that the devastating floods of August 2010 have been a setback for Pakistan's new government, which had been starting to make progress in dealing with numerous challenges; urges the Council and the Commission, together with the wider international community, to respond with a strong show of solidarity and concrete support to Pakistan's urgent need for post-flood reconstruction and rehabilitation and the country's aspirations to build a strong and prosperous society; welcomes and further encourages EU efforts to bolster political support for stepping up institution- and capacity-building in Pakistan and helping Pakistan's democratic institutions to combat extremism, in particular by seeking the abolition of the blasphemy laws and supporting Pakistan's civil society; calls on Pakistan to immediately adhere to the Non-Proliferation Treaty and to fully cooperate with the International Atomic Energy Agency in disclosing Pakistan's nuclear arsenal and facilities;

75.  Fully endorses the commitment of the E3+3 to seeking an early negotiated solution to the Iranian nuclear issue with a view to restoring international confidence in the exclusively peaceful nature of Iran's nuclear programme in accordance with a central tenet of the NPT; supports the Council's twin-track approach aimed at finding a diplomatic solution, as that is the only viable option for a response to the Iranian nuclear issue; regrets that UNSC Resolution 1929(2010) introducing a fourth round of sanctions against Iran over its nuclear programme and the additional restrictive measures announced by the EU, the US, Japan, Canada and Australia became unavoidable as a result of Iran's lack of full cooperation with the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) regarding the goals of its nuclear programme; stresses that a solution for the nuclear question cannot be found at the expense of EU support to Iranian civil society and its just claims for universal human rights and genuinely democratic elections;

76.  Strongly condemns the continuing provocative, inflammatory and anti-Semitic rhetoric of the Iranian President, who has called for Israel to be ‘wiped out’, and particularly deplores the threats made against the very existence of the State of Israel; is very concerned by the exponentially rising numbers of executions in Iran, which come down to extrajudicial state murder in view of the lack of any due process, as well as by the continued systematic repression of citizens aspiring to more freedom and democracy; stresses that official mutual contacts between the delegations of the European Parliament and the Majlis should also be used to address human rights issues, should be conditional on free access to visit political prisoners and human rights activists and the representatives should be given the opportunity to exchange freely a full range of political opinions; calls on the VP/HR to make arrangements for re-establishing an EU Delegation in Iran in order to be able to monitor, from an EU perspective, the situation on the ground; urges the Iranian regime to abstain from interference to Iraqi internal affairs;

77.  Expresses its satisfaction at the intensification of sectoral dialogues with China and calls for concerted joint work on the controversial issues highlighted at the recent EU-China Summit; welcomes the progress towards better economic and judicial governance; is deeply worried about the continuing severe and systematic violations of human rights in the country, including of minority rights and particularly those of Tibetans, Uighurs and Mongols, and calls upon the VP/HR to step up the human rights dialogue and to ensure that human rights are constantly on the agenda;

78.  Points out that relations with Japan will be profoundly affected by the terrible earthquake, tsunami and subsequent nuclear catastrophe which has struck the country and expects the EU to show solidarity and provide support in order to help the Japanese authorities to come to terms with the disaster; considers that, particularly after the recent dramatic events, EU relations with Japan, a country which shares the EU's democratic values and concern for human rights, remain extremely important both in economic terms and as regards working together in multinational fora; stresses that the current focus on China must not overshadow the necessary efforts to step up cooperation with Japan and remove the remaining barriers to economic interpenetration;

79.  Welcomes the steps taken by the parties on both sides of the Taiwan Strait which resulted in the signing of some 15 agreements, including the Economic Cooperation Framework Agreement (ECFA) and an agreement on intellectual property rights, in June 2010; given that the expansion of cross-strait economic relations is in the interest of both sides and of the EU, strongly supports the enhancement of EU-Taiwan economic ties and the signing of an EU-Taiwan economic cooperation agreement; reiterates its support for Taiwan's meaningful participation as an observer in relevant international organisations and activities, such as the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC), the World Health Organisation (WHO) and the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO); commends the EU's decision to grant a visa exemption to Taiwan citizens, which will contribute towards strengthening trade and investment relations between the EU and Taiwan as well as people-to-people contacts;

80.  Recognises the enormous importance of India as an emerging regional economic power and as a great democratic partner for Europe; commends India's cooperation with the EU, notably in Afghanistan and with the Atalanta operation; calls for closer cooperation on issues relating to nuclear disarmament, climate change, global economic governance and the promotion of democracy, the rule of law and human rights; expresses its concern at the challenges to civil liberties and human rights in Jammu and Kashmir and at the persistence of cultural discrimination on the basis of caste; expects the strategic partnership with India to develop in accordance with the Joint Action Plan, so as to yield concrete results; looks forward to the early conclusion and signature of a free-trade agreement but, at the same time, underlines the importance that the current negotiations on such an agreement should in no way jeopardise efforts to reduce poverty in India;

Africa

81.  Expresses strong support and encouragement for the partnerships with the African Union (AU) and other African regional organisations in addressing stability and security concerns on the African continent and in ensuring progress in other key areas, such as democratic governance and human rights, climate change and the achievement of the MDGs; believes that the process of progressive AU ownership and empowerment with regard to security and stability issues on the African continent, in particular as far as peacekeeping missions are concerned, requires the consolidation of the institution-building and decision-making processes within the AU, and that the EU should assist the AU in this regard;

82.  Expresses its support for the decision to devise a comprehensive EU approach to the Horn of Africa region, by helping rebuild state institutions in Somalia and by linking human security with development, the rule of law, respect for human rights and women's rights, thereby encompassing all EU instruments with a view to providing long-term solutions;

83.  Welcomes the EU's readiness to support the peaceful implementation of the Comprehensive Peace Agreement in Sudan and to work towards long-term regional stability; stresses, at the same time, the need to renew efforts to address insecurity and reach a lasting peace settlement for Darfur; takes the view that the upcoming independence of South Sudan has implications for the stability of culturally divided states and poses challenges for which the VP/HR should be prepared; congratulates the Sudanese people on the smooth running of the referendum in South Sudan, as confirmed by the EU's election observation mission; calls on the EU to continue to support the efforts made by the parties to make progress on the matters pending under the Comprehensive Peace Agreement, paying particular attention to the situation of refugees and returnees, and to consider the measures necessary to guarantee the sustainability of the North-South relationship after the referendum;

84.  Recalls that Alassane Ouattara is the only legitimate winner of the presidential elections held in Côte d'Ivoire on 28 November 2010 and that the election results cannot be challenged; takes note of the arrest of incumbent leader Laurent Gbagbo and hopes that this will contribute to the end of violence; urges all political and armed forces in the country to respect the will of the Ivorian electorate and to ensure the peaceful transfer of power without delay, and calls, in this respect, for law and order to be restored; invites the EU to fully support President Quattara in efforts aimed at reconciliation, recovery and development as well as in promoting prosperity and stability for the Ivorian people;

85.  Believes that the EU should adopt a comprehensive approach to security and stability concerns in the Sahel region; insists that terrorism and transnational organised crime (drug, arms, cigarette and human smuggling) pose serious threats not only to the countries of the region but also directly to the European Union; deems it necessary for the EU to help the countries of the region develop policies and instruments to tackle these growing security threats by employing all relevant EU instruments to resolve persisting conflicts such as the Western Sahara conflict and to promote democratic reforms in all the countries of the region, eradicate poverty, guarantee sustainable development, address climate change concerns in the region, manage South-South and South-North migratory flows and ensure democracy and the rule of law, human rights, institution-building (notably for the security sector) and the fight against organised crime; believes that a process of consensus-building amongst the countries of the region, in cooperation with, and with the progressive ownership of, the AU, should also be put in place;

86.  Welcomes the Council's decision regarding Zimbabwe to renew the restrictive measures against certain politicians, officials and companies that maintain the Mugabe regime in power; regrets that sufficient democratic change has not yet taken place and calls upon SADC countries, in particular, to help ensure that Zimbabwe progresses rapidly to free and fair internationally observed elections and that there is a rapid movement towards a smooth transition of power;

87.  Expresses concern at the closure of the CSDP Mission in Guinea-Bissau in September 2010 and urges the Council and the VP/HR to consider new ways to fight organised crime in Guinea-Bissau, preventing that country from becoming another narco-state;

Latin America

88.  Welcomes the conclusion of the negotiations on the Association Agreement with Central America and on the Multi-Party Trade Agreement with Peru and Colombia; stresses, nonetheless, that the EU should continue to give priority to regional integration processes in Latin America; notes with satisfaction that the negotiations on the Association Agreement with Mercosur have resumed, and calls for their swift conclusion;

89.  Acknowledges the positive results of the EU-LAC Summit in Madrid and underlines the need to monitor implementation of the Madrid Action Plan; recalls the need for a Euro-Latin American Charter for Peace and Security to be adopted, and for this charter to include, on the basis of the UN Charter and related international law, strategies and guidelines for joint political and security action to deal with common threats and challenges;

o
o   o

90.  Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy , the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the EU Member States, the Secretary-General of the United Nations, the Secretary-General of NATO, the President of the NATO Parliamentary Assembly, the Chairman-in-Office of the OSCE, the President of the OSCE Parliamentary Assembly, the Chairman of the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe and the President of the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe.

(1) OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.
(2) OJ C 76 E, 25.3.2010, p. 54.
(3) OJ C 349 E, 22.12.2010, p. 51.
(4) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0280.
(5) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0399.
(6) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0280, second annex.
(7) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0280, second annex.


Development of the common security and defence policy following the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty
PDF 335kWORD 113k
European Parliament resolution of 11 May 2011 on the development of the common security and defence policyfollowing the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty (2010/2299(INI))
P7_TA(2011)0228A7-0166/2011

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to Title V of the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

   having regard to the Charter of the United Nations,

–  having regard to the European Security Strategy entitled ‘A secure Europe in a better world’, adopted by the European Council on 12 December 2003, and to the report on its implementation entitled ‘Providing security in a changing world’, endorsed by the European Council on 11-12 December 2008,

–  having regard to the Foreign Affairs (Defence) Council conclusions on the CSDP adopted on 9 December 2010 and on 31 January 2011,

–  having regard to the outcome of the UK-France Summit on security and defence cooperation of 2 November 2010,

   having regard to the Internal Security Strategy for the European Union, endorsed by the European Council on 25-26 March 2010,

–  having regard to the Council Decision of 26 July 2010 establishing the organisation and functioning of the European External Action Service(1),

–  having regard to its resolution of 23 November 2010 on civilian-military cooperation and the development of civilian-military capabilities (2),

–  having regard to its resolution of 10 March 2010 on the implementation of the European Security Strategy and the Common Security and Defence Policy(3),

–  having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs (A7-0166/2011),

Security and foreign policy

1.  Recalls that the international system is undergoing rapid and profound change, driven by the shift of power towards emerging international actors and deepening interdependence, encompassing economic and financial problems, environmental deterioration and climate change, energy and resource scarcity, and interconnected security challenges;

2.  Recognises that, in a turbulent global context and at a time of economic and financial crisis, the EU is being called upon to enhance its strategic autonomy to uphold its values, pursue its interests and protect its citizens by developing a shared vision of the main challenges and threats and by aligning its capabilities and resources to adequately respond to them, thereby contributing to the preservation of international peace and global security, including by pursuing effective multilateralism;

3.  Is of the view that enhancing strategic autonomy in security affairs entails, for the EU, the capacity to agree upon common political objectives and strategic guidelines, to establish strategic partnerships with relevant international organisations, including NATO, and States to collect adequate information and generate joint analyses and assessments, to harness and, where necessary, pool financial, civilian and military resources, to plan and run effective crisis management operations across the extended range of the Petersberg-type missions, and to frame and implement a common defence policy, laying the first tangible foundations on which to build common defence;

4.  Emphasises that the new provisions on Common Security and Defence Policy (CSDP) introduced by the Lisbon Treaty provide a firm political statement of the Union's intention to act as a force for stability in the world and provide a clear legal framework for reinforcing its capacities to pursue its foreign and security policy through a comprehensive approach drawing upon all the instruments available to the EU and its Member States, to prevent and manage crises and conflicts, and to build lasting peace;

5.  In particular, recalls that:

   (a) the CFSP and the CSDP, which is an integral part thereof, have been placed within the legally binding institutional framework of EU principles (democracy, the rule of law, the universality and indivisibility of human rights and fundamental freedoms, respect for human dignity, the principles of equality and solidarity, and respect for the principles of the United Nations Charter and principles of international law, including the Responsibility to Protect), and their objectives have been merged with the general objectives of the EUs external action;
   (b) when conducting foreign and security policy the EU must ensure consistency and coherence between the different areas of its external action and between external and internal policies; notes that the VP/HR has a special responsibility in this matter;
   (c) the VP/HR, in close cooperation with the Member States, conducts the CFSP, proposes CSDP decisions, missions and the use of national resources and Union instruments together with the Commission, and, where appropriate, coordinates their civilian and military aspects, and chairs the Foreign Affairs Council, serving also as the Commission Vice-President in charge both of the Commission's external relations responsibilities and of coordinating, and providing consistency in, EU external action as a whole;
   (d) the HR has powers to make proposals to the Council in common foreign and security policy, either on her own initiative or at the request of the European Council, and under the overall direction of the European Council – in which case the Council may act by QMV;

6.  Underlines that the duty of consistency as defined by the Treaty, the new wording of Article 40 TEU (which states that the implementation of both the CFSP and the other EU policies shall not affect the application of the respective procedures) and recent ECJ case law (see the SALW case) protect both the primacy of the Community method and the distinguishing features and prerogatives of the CFSP, while encouraging the convergence of different policies, instruments, resources and legal bases in a holistic, comprehensive approach, whereby contributing to peace and security in the world becomes a cross-cutting objective of EU external and internal action and the CSDP is one of its instruments; notes that military assets can be also deployed in the event of natural and man-made disasters, as shown in practice by the EU Military Staff coordination of military capabilities in support of civilian-led humanitarian relief operations during the Pakistan floods in 2010, in accordance with the applicable UN guidelines on the use of military and civil defence assets in international disaster relief (Oslo guidelines) and following the request by the Commission;

7.  Expresses concern, therefore, that, more than one year after the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty, there are not yet clear signs of a post-Lisbon EU comprehensive approach enabling traditional procedural and institutional barriers to be overcome, while preserving the respective legal prerogatives when European citizens' security is at stake;

8.  Is convinced that a credible external security policy requires deepened interdependence between the Member States and improved internal cohesion and mutual trust and solidarity, similar to what has been achieved in the internal security sphere through Schengen cooperation (whereby Schengen countries, by protecting their own borders, protect the borders of the other Member States, national rules acquire continental scope, and tasks related to the protection of national security can also be performed on the territory of another state or in joint teams operating in accordance with European standards);

9.  Regrets the unwillingness of the EU Member States to define a common position on the Libya crisis, on UN Security Council Resolution 1973 and on the ways to implement it; expresses deep concern about the risk of considering ad hoc coalitions of the willing or bilateral cooperation as viable substitutes for CSDP, as no European State has the capacity to be a significant security and defence actor in the 21st century world; recalls that the Lisbon Treaty provides for the possibility to entrust the implementation of a crisis management operation to a group of Member States, but only within the framework of a Council decision defining the objectives, scope and conditions of their implementation, and with the association of the HR/VP; insists that a common response to the developments in Libya is essential to formulate a credible new approach for our southern neighbourhood policy; reiterates that the mandate given in UN Security Council Resolution 1973(2011) to protect Libyan civilians should not be exceeded through the disproportionate use of force; calls on the VP/HR to take concrete measures to secure an early ceasefire in order to stop the bloodshed and suffering of the Libyan people; urges the VP/HR to play a strong and direct role in fostering political initiatives in this direction; considers it crucial to work closely with the Interim Transitional National Council, the African Union and the Arab League in order to channel the current military conflict towards political and diplomatic solutions, including the objective of securing the resignation of the Gaddafi regime; underlines that the elaboration of a strategy for the Sahel region and the Horn of Africa is yet another concrete opportunity to demonstrate the ability of the EU to act both on security and development challenges;

10.  Urges the European Council to carry out its task of identifying the strategic interests and political objectives of the EU by drawing up a European foreign policy strategy geared to international developments which should be based on real convergence of the different dimensions of EU external action and subject to regular review; calls on the HR/VP and the Council to build on the concept of human security to make it central to the European Foreign Policy Strategy and translate it into tangible policy guidelines;

11.  Calls on the European Council and its President to set about this task by engaging in political dialogue with the European Parliament and to discuss Parliament's recommendations; maintains that such a dialogue is required in the light of the new Treaty provisions and of the need to lay down and implement the foreign policy strategy, proceeding from an effective comprehensive approach; suggests that such a dialogue needs to take place on a regular basis, and to focus on progress achieved as much as on prospects;

12.  Points out that the role conferred on the European Parliament as the body directly representing EU citizens makes Parliament a vital source of democratic legitimacy for the CFSP/CSDP and lends weight to its right to expect that its opinions and recommendations will be taken properly into consideration;

13.  Points out in addition that, by virtue of the Treaty, the VP/HR is subject to a vote of consent by the European Parliament, and that Parliament participates in the decision-making on the EU external action budget, including CFSP and CSDP civilian missions and the administrative costs arising from EU military coordination, and that its consent is essential in order to translate EU strategies into laws and to conclude international agreements, including agreements relating mainly to the CFSP, the one exception being agreements relating solely to the CFSP;

14.  Wishes to enhance cooperation with EU national parliaments in exercising democratic scrutiny over the CFSP and the CSDP, with the goal of mutually reinforcing their respective influence on the political choices made by the other European institutions and by the Member States, while fully respecting existing national parliaments' defence policy prerogatives; regrets the lack of agreement at the EU Speakers' Conference on 4/5 April 2011 on the features of an interparliamentary conference on CFSP/CSDP and looks forward to reaching an agreement with national parliaments on new forms of interparliamentary cooperation in this field; recalls that Article 9 of Protocol 1 to the Lisbon Treaty on the role of national parliaments clearly states that the organisation and promotion of any form of effective and regular interparliamentary cooperation within the Union shall be determined together by the European Parliament and national parliaments;

15.  Emphasises the role which the Treaties have assigned to the Commission in carrying out the policies and measures linked to the other dimensions of EU external action, in proposing legislative initiatives, in implementing the budget and managing Community programmes, and in organising external representation of the EU except in the case of the CFSP; calls on the Council, the Commission and Parliament to strengthen their cooperation in order to ensure, without prejudice to their respective prerogatives, consistency between the different areas of EU external action for more effective use of CSDP instruments;

16.  Points out that the powers and responsibilities of the VP/HR do not merely constitute ‘double hatting’, but represent a merging of functions and sources of legitimacy, making her role central to the process of bringing the various instruments, actors and procedures of EU external action into a coherent relationship; calls on the VP/HR to interpret her role as a proactive one and to pursue a constructive dialogue with Parliament in the framework of the twofold effort to actively foster a political consensus among the Member States on the strategic directions and policy options for the CFSP and the CSDP, and to bring coherence to, effectively coordinate and fully exploit the potential for the CFSP-CSDP to act synergistically with the other sectors of EU external action and with EU internal policies with an impact and implications at the external level;

17.  Considers that the EEAS has a key role to play in bringing about an effective comprehensive approach based on full integration of the CSDP, the CFSP and the other dimensions of EU external action, notably development cooperation, trade and energy security policies; welcomes the outcome of the negotiations, which has served to establish the EEAS as a structure to assist the EU institutions and the various dimensions of EU external action and conferred a wide range of powers and responsibilities on it while providing a solid link to the Commission without in any way encroaching on the Commission's prerogatives, and hopes that the responsibility assigned to the EEAS for strategic planning of the main financial instruments related to EU external action will translate into genuinely coherent use thereof to further EU principles and objectives;

18.  Reiterates its view that the civilian and military crisis management structures and capabilities should be coordinated more closely and should act more synergistically within the comprehensive approach, without altering the distinctions between civilian and military roles and the different decision-making procedures and chains of command;

19.  Regrets the fact that the provisional organisation chart of the EEAS does not include all existing units dealing with crisis response planning and programming, conflict prevention and peacebuilding with the CSDP structures in line with the Madrid agreement; calls in this context first for the organisation of regular meetings of a crisis management board to be composed of the CMPD, the CCPC, the EUMS, the EU SITCEN, the peace-building, conflict prevention, mediation and security policy units, the Chair of the PSC, the geographical desks and other policy departments concerned, placed under the authority of the VP/HR and the executive Secretary-General and with the participation of the Commission humanitarian aid, civil protection and internal security structures according to the circumstances; such meetings would be coordinated by the Managing Director for Crisis Response; calls on the VP/HR and the Commission to equip the board with an efficient alert and emergency system and a large unified operations room, located within the EEAS, so as to enable surveillance to be carried out 24 hours a day, 7 days a week, hence avoiding the present operational overlapping, which hardly squares with the need for a proper surveillance and rapid reaction system to deal with crises; considers that regular coordination and exchange should be ensured between this system and the European emergency response centre currently being developed by the Commission to guarantee appropriate synergies while respecting each other's competencies; secondly, calls for a permanent working structure involving the above-mentioned actors going beyond acute crisis management in order to develop common approaches, in areas such as the rule of law and security sector reform; thirdly, calls for a midterm review of the current arrangements with a view to establishing truly integrated strategic planning and conceptual development in the field of crisis management and peace building for the EEAS;

20.  Believes that the Crisis Management Board should provide the EEAS with unified contingency planning in relation to potential theatres and crisis scenarios and, secondly, also through a crisis platform for practical crisis response management, working both in Brussels and on the ground to coordinate the use of the various financial instruments and deployment of capabilities available to the EU, without undermining the specific decision-making procedures and legal bases applying to the deployment of civilian and military capabilities under the CFSP/CSDP or to the use of Community instruments;

21.  Points to the need to strengthen the civilian and military crisis response structures, departments and units within the EEAS and the Commission, spreading them out and organising them in a more rational way, and in particular:

   (a) calls for expansion of the CPCC unit responsible for operational planning of civilian missions;
   (b) renews its call for the Foreign Policy Instruments Service (FPIS) in charge of planning and programming the Instrument for Stability Article 3 crisis response measures to be integrated into the EEAS crisis management and peacebuilding structures and, specifically, for the former Relex/A2 posts assigned to Unit 2 of the new foreign policy instruments (12 AD and 5 AST) to be transferred to the EEAS; points out that this transfer is a condition which has to be satisfied in order to release the reserve under the corresponding heading in the Commission budget;
   (c) supports the establishment of a Shared Services Centre for the management of CSDP missions, that is to say, an interinstitutional office comprising the Commission's Unit 3 (CFSP Operations of the Foreign Policy Instruments – formerly Relex/A3) and the CPCC Mission Support Unit; notes that the new Service, by addressing the personnel, logistics, procurement and financial responsibilities of the civilian CSDP missions and by relieving the Heads of Mission from part of their administrative duties, would guarantee greater efficiency both by pooling administrative functions, starting with the selection and recruitment of personnel, and by centralising procurement and equipment management;

22.  Regrets the scant results achieved by the Civilian Headline Goal 2010 process regarding civilian capabilities, and in particular the discrepancy between the personnel assigned by Member States on paper and the numbers actually available for missions and the modest progress as regards the training of human resources (no common standards, limited number of training programmes uploaded to the Schoolmaster training opportunities programme within the Goalkeeper software environment); calls on the VP/HR, the Council and the Member States to take coordinated steps to reactivate the development of civilian capabilities, especially where recruitment, gender balance, training and deployment are concerned; in particular, stresses the importance of continuing to build on the heritage of the two Civilian Headline Goals that the EU has pursued so far in order to face these outstanding challenges; calls for the establishment of a Community mechanism for enhancing civilian capabilities, especially training and increasing the civil part of the European Security and Defence College;

Security and defence

23.  Reaffirms that credible, reliable and available military capabilities are a sine qua non for an autonomous CSDP and a comprehensive approach and that Member States need to provide them; further stresses that those military capabilities can be applied for diverse purposes, not least for civilian ones, in keeping with the principles underlying EU action on the international stage and the self-determined nature of the EU legal order;

24.  Regrets the sharp contrast between the EUR 200 billion per year spent by the Member States on defence, the lack of means at the EU's disposal and the painfully protracted force generation conferences for EU military operations at a time when there are redundant capabilities and personnel; deplores the fact that over more than twelve years the method of the force generation process has not yielded any de facto improvements regarding the quantity and quality of military capabilities available for CSDP missions; stresses the need to evaluate the improvements of military capabilities on a regular basis; points out that there is an increasing mismatch between growing demand from abroad and the resources that Member States make available to the Union;

25.  Notes with anxiety that the current economic austerity could lead to cuts that were not concerted at European level and to continuing overlapping that might call the CSDP as such into question, whereas the end effect should be to push the Member States towards smarter defence spending whereby they would pool and share a larger proportion of their defence capabilities, budget and requirements while achieving more security for their citizens; calls on Member States to develop greater transparency regarding their respective defence budgets;

26.  Recalls that the CFSP and CSDP, should also lead to disarmament and non-proliferations of weapons ranging from small and light weapons (SALW) to nuclear warheads and ballistic missiles; urges the VP/HR to give this policy priority by promoting a new series of proactive measures addressing the issues of landmines, cluster munitions and depleted uranium ammunition, and small and light weapons, biological, chemical and nuclear weapons of mass destruction and their means of delivery; urges the VP/HR to report to the European Parliament about the implementation of the 2010 NPT Review Conference and its action plan on disarmament and non-proliferation on an annual basis;

27.  Deplores the widespread overlapping of defence programmes in the EU, such as the more than 20 armoured vehicle programmes, the 6 different attack submarine programmes, the 5 ground-to-air missile programmes and the 3 combat aircraft programmes, and its consequences, namely that economies of scale are not achieved, limited economic resources are wasted, and the prices of European defence equipment are over-inflated, which moreover leads to continuing fragmentation of the European Defence Technological and Industrial Base (EDTIB), hampers the competitiveness of the whole security-related industrial sector in Europe and in this regard directly endangers technological leadership and employment;

28.  Reaffirms that all of the above points should be tackled by means of a clear-cut long-term common political resolve, making full use of the potential offered by the Lisbon Treaty, and that any common defence policy intended to move gradually towards common defence must serve to strengthen the EU's ability to respond to crises and to provide for long-term peace-building, and above all enhance Europe's strategic autonomy and capacity to act; calls for an extraordinary European Council meeting to be given over to European security and defence; renews its call for the drafting of a White Paper on European security and defence, to be set up in a process that includes all relevant EU stakeholders, and to be based on national defence and security reviews in all the Member States which accord with a common template and allow for direct comparability of strengths and weaknesses in current capabilities and planning assumptions;

29.  Strongly calls on Member States to support the European Defence Agency as the expert EU agency entrusted with the role of identifying and developing defence capabilities in the field of crisis management and of promoting and enhancing European armaments cooperation;

30.  Takes note that the Franco-British agreement of 2 November 2010 on security and defence cooperation has been indeed launched outside the framework of the Treaty on European Union; hopes nevertheless that this latest attempt at Franco-British collaboration can act as a catalyst for further progress at European level in line with the Union's institutional framework and the logical requirements of rationalisation, interoperability and cost-effectiveness; underlines that the EDA should play a supportive role in this context; considers that the current Franco-British defence cooperation should provide a roadmap for more effective European defence cooperation based on capability planning and mutual dependency; urges the governments of France and the United Kingdom to commit to future European multilateral pooling and sharing arrangements;

31.  Emphasises that the Permanent Structured Cooperation, as laid down in the Treaty, provides legal safeguards and obligations, and is also an instrument to promote better use of CSDP assets in times of economic austerity and to overcome a lack of consensus among Member States; calls on the Council and the Member States to determine the aims and substance of such cooperation without further delay, involving all the Member States which prove themselves to be both politically willing and militarily capable;

32.  Believes that the role of the Defence Ministers needs to be strengthened within the Foreign Affairs Council configuration;

33.  Recalls that the clause on mutual assistance represents a legal obligation of effective solidarity in the event of an external attack against any of the Member States, without conflicting with NATO's role in the European security architecture, while at the same time respecting the neutrality of some Member States; recommends, therefore, that serious thought be given to the real impact of the clause on mutual assistance, tackling the unresolved problems regarding the implementing provisions, which were removed from the draft Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; calls for political guidelines to be drawn up, an imperative need which has arisen not least from the recent termination of the modified Treaty of Brussels (WEU);

34.  Recognises that within the CSDP development process, the time has now come for the political achievement and the institutional achievement to be followed by concrete achievements as regards military capabilities; points out that the provisions introduced by the Lisbon Treaty offer great potential for promoting the development of those capabilities and laying down a progressive framework for the EU's defence policy, and maintains that they need to be put to effective use as a matter of urgency;

35.  Recommends that Member States commit themselves fully to the provision and sustainability of military capabilities, matching the trend towards growing emphasis on the qualitative aspects; endorses the requests made at the Ghent informal Defence Ministers' meeting and in the German-Swedish paper and the Weimar initiative and calls for the operative phase to begin without delay, in line with the December 2010 Council conclusions, in which the Defence Ministers agreed that the EDA should intensify its work to facilitate the identification of areas for pooling and sharing military capabilities, including through the support of a team of wise men; stresses the need to make this new approach to capability development a success; calls on the Member States to respect the deadline set by the December 2010 Council; recalls that the Chiefs of Staff of the EU armed forces have been tasked to screen their capabilities by May 2011, that the EU Military Staff has been commissioned to use this data for producing an overview by mid-2011 and that EU Ministers of Defence will reach final conclusions by the end of this year; calls on the Agency to make this new initiative its priority and to list potential new cooperation projects (for instance in areas such as satellite communications, medical support, naval logistics and cyber security) so as to avoid overlapping of costs and increase interoperability;

36.  Supports the recommendations of the January 2011 Foreign Affairs Council, which called on the VP/HR to pursue the subjects raised in the Weimar initiative so as to enable practical measures to be taken on the basis of a report that she is to submit to the Foreign Affairs Council by mid-2011, with a view to achieving concrete results by the end of the year as far as possible, including the potential for extending such initiatives to include other interested Member States;

37.  Reaffirms the need to overcome the current imbalance in terms of planning and conduct capabilities of civilian and military operations by providing the EU with a permanent civil-military planning and conduct capacity or Operational Headquarters (OHQ) which will allow for a more reactive and cost-effective EU response; points out that the Berlin Plus arrangements have been put to only limited use, having been confined to date to takeovers of pre-existing NATO missions, and draws attention to the problems connected with the framework nation track, which is based on the use of five national OHQs, adding the lack of pre-planning to the difficulties in force generation and increased complexity of coordinating civilian and military capabilities;

38.  Considers that the existing Operation Centre, though constituting a welcome first step, falls short of requirements and of the level of ambition of a permanent OHQ and that it must instead be made permanent and put in a position to manage larger missions, that it must be granted adequate staff resources and operational infrastructure and that the unreliability of the EU's communications and information systems infrastructure must be dealt with, the main reason for which is that there is no permanent command and control (C2) structure (and relevant legal framework), a fact which can also adversely affect situational awareness; advocates co-location of the military OHQ with the civilian HQ, in order to allow the whole range of military and civilian operations to be carried out, exploiting potential synergistic effects to the full while respecting the distinctive civilian and military chains of command and the different decision-making procedures and financing arrangements;

39.  Welcomes the fact that, in her reply to the Weimar initiative, the VP/HR recognised the need for an EU military conduct capability; maintains that the cost-efficiency analysis called for by the VP/HR should also factor in the costs arising because the EU has no OHQ; declares its intention of promoting a study on that point and on the possible cost of, and financing arrangements for, the new structure;

40.  Recognises the soundness of the Battlegroups, but calls for the concept and the structure of the Battlegroups, which have so far never been deployed, to be carefully reviewed for an increased degree of flexibility and efficiency; believes that

   consideration could be given to specialising one of the two Battlegroups in niche capabilities and/or capabilities suited to low-intensity conflicts entailing mixed civilian-military tasks;
   the operating costs should be charged to the ATHENA mechanism, which is due to be reviewed under the Polish Presidency;

41.  Underlines the Treaty reference to a European capabilities and armaments policy to be defined with the participation of the EDA and calls for the cooperation of the EU institutions, bodies and Member States to this end in the framing and implementation of such a policy;

42.  Encourages close cooperation between the Agency and the Commission with a view to enhancing dual-use capabilities in order to find the most comprehensive approach to security-related research and to make for better synergic management of civilian-military resources, in particular through the security theme of the Framework Programme for Research and Technological Development; accordingly welcomes the prospect of the Eighth Framework Programme, which will also cover external security; and calls on the Commission to acknowledge the reality of the civil-military nature of crisis management and consider the financing of security and defence research which has civilian applications with Community funds; notes, however, that this cooperation should not exceed what is necessary with a view to civil-military cooperation in peace-keeping, conflict prevention and strengthening international security as well as crisis management activities;

43.  Urges the head of the EDA (HR/VP) as well as the Council to deliver in good time a new Council Decision on Establishing the EDA based on the EDA's new role as described in the Lisbon Treaty; questions the current legal basis of the EDA dating back to 2004 in view of the Lisbon Treaty and its implications for the EDA; calls on the Council to inform the European Parliament on the necessary changes to the Council Joint Action on Establishing the EDA resulting from the EDA's inclusion in the Lisbon Treaty;

44.  Calls for the establishment of a strong partnership between the Commission, Parliament, the EDA and the participating Member States on the preparations for the Eighth Framework Programme with a view to investments in technology areas of common interest at EU level, bearing in mind not least that the amount spent in Europe on investment in defence-related R&D is currently equivalent to about 10% of the US figure;

45.  Calls for strong cooperation between the EDA and the Organisation Conjointe de Coopération en matière d'ARmement (OCCAR); requests information from the head of the EDA (HR/VP) on the results of the negotiations on an Administrative Arrangement for their cooperation which started in April 2009;

46.  Reaffirms that one of the prerequisites for an autonomous and credible CSDP is the establishment of a more competitive and efficient European defence and security market open to public procurement, with an enhanced European Defence Technological and Industrial Base (EDTIB) that takes into account key industrial capabilities, security of supply between countries, a deepening and diversifying supplier base and increased armaments cooperation;

47.  Points out that it is essential, for the defence market, for the following directives to be transposed into national law by all Member States:

   (by 30 June 2011) Directive 2009/43/EC on transfer of defence-related products within the Community, and
   (by 31 August 2011) Directive 2009/81/EC on procedures for the award of contracts in the fields of defence and security;
  

recommends that Member States comply strictly with the deadlines, under the Commission's supervision, and that they draw up the necessary implementing regulations and train the relevant staff to enforce the new rules; calls upon Member States to take the respective Guidance Notes issued by the Commission into account;

48.  Recommends that the implementation of the Common Position defining unified rules on the control of technology and military exports adopted on 8 December 2008 be urgently reviewed, in order to ensure strict and consistent compliance by all national authorities involved in each Member State;

49.  Urges Member States to abide by the EDA's Code of Conduct on defence procurement and its Code of Conduct on offsets, so as to prevent violations of internal market rules and reduce opportunities for corruption;

50.  Underlines that, in order to foster the emerging European security and defence market, a remedy needs to be found for the vacuum in terms of regulations and standards, since this situation limits market opportunities for both large players and SMEs and prevents interoperability among security systems; fully supports the work of the EDA in the framework of the new legal basis provided by the Lisbon Treaty; advocates close collaboration between the EDA and the Commission to create a European defence market; calls for the Commission to launch, in cooperation with the EDA, a first reflection on an European industrial policy in the field of security and defence;

51.  Urges the participating Member States to regard their participation in the EDA as a permanent commitment and to provide the Agency with the necessary human and economic resources; calls for the expenditure earmarked for operational projects and studies (which has hitherto accounted – on average – for about 25% of the budget) to be raised in the unwelcome event that vetoes on budget increases were to continue for a lengthy period;

52.  Calls on the EDAs participating Member States to add to the work and initiatives to be presented by the VP/HR in her capacity as head of the Agency and urges the VP/HR to establish working methods improving the capacity of the participating Member States to take responsibility as decision-makers, and consistent with the intergovernmental nature of the Agency and the provisions of the Treaty, the idea being to build a political consensus;

53.  Considers that the adoption of EU regulatory measures, including a comprehensive normative system for the establishment, registration, licensing, monitoring and reporting on violations of applicable law by private military and security (PMS) companies - both at internal and external level –, is necessary;

54.  Calls therefore on the Commission and the Council to initiate appropriate actions:

   for the internal level, the drafting of a Recommendation paving the way for a Directive aimed at harmonising national measures regulating PMSC services, including service providers and the procurement of services;
   for the external level, the drafting of a Code of Conduct paving the way for a Decision regulating the export of PMSC services to third states to the extent not covered by the above-mentioned Directive;

External and internal security

55.  Considers that the internal and external aspects of EU security should be treated as complementary dimensions of the same strategy, as the European Council has made clear since its meetings in Tampere (1999), Feira (2000) and Stockholm (2010), when it adopted the European freedom, security, and justice area objectives for the period 2010-2014; stresses that under no circumstances are core values and norms such as human rights, fundamental rights and freedoms and humanitarian law negotiable in the context of the fight against international terrorism and that one of the conclusions of the European Parliament's Temporary Committee on the alleged use of European countries by the CIA for the transportation and illegal detention of prisoners is that national and EU anti-terrorism policies and measures need more parliamentary oversight;

56.  Considers that it has become increasingly clear in modern times, and especially since September 11, that many transnational threats such as terrorism, proliferation of weapons of mass destruction, organised crime, cybercrime, drugs and trafficking in human beings cannot be addressed without coordinated action involving ‘external’ security policies and ‘internal’ legislative and political measures and tools, as already highlighted in the first European Union Anti-Terrorism Action Plan (2001) and the European Union Counter-Terrorism Strategy (2005); recalls that the 2008 Council implementation report on the European Security Strategy points out that State failure affects European security, as the Somalia case illustrates;

57.  Acknowledges that the connections between external and internal security policies have become more and more apparent in the Member States and notably in third countries such as the US, where the Department of Homeland Security, established in 2003 by the merger of 22 federal agencies, now employs more than 200 000 officials and has an annual budget of more than USD 40 billion; considers it to be no surprise that the main missions of the DHS are to some extent the same as those which the European Union has linked to the creation of the area of freedom, security, and justice (protection of external borders, migration, anti-terrorism);

58.  Welcomes the fact that key provisions of the Lisbon Treaty reflect the adaptation to the abovementioned context and the need to exploit the synergies between external and internal security, including the following:

   expansion of the CSDP to include wider Petersberg-type missions that could contribute to counterterrorism, not least through support to help third countries fight terrorism on their territory; recommends that these provisions be interpreted in sweeping terms in line with the relevant UN resolutions and with full respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms; recalls, however, that a military response it is not by itself enough to defeat international terrorism and calls for sustained international efforts to identify and deal with legitimate grievances behind the phenomenon, enhancing, at the same time, dialogue and broadening understanding among civilisations;
   solidarity clause: agrees that this mechanism must be made operative and welcomes the fact that the Commission and the VP/HR have pledged to submit a cross-cutting proposal in 2011 in order to provide the basis for the EU's collective commitment to put the solidarity clause into practice;

59.  Considers that the European Security Strategy (2003) and the Internal Security Strategy (2010) coherently identify a number of common areas – such as terrorism, organised crime and cybersecurity – which have implications in both security dimensions; agrees, therefore, that the way of bringing together the internal and external dimensions needs to be improved, an idea which has been developed by the Commission in its Communication entitled ‘The EU Internal Security Strategy in Action: Five steps towards a more secure Europe’(COM(2010)0673);

60.  Considers that the complementarity of external and internal security objectives is mirrored by the fact that:

   the PSC and the COSI (the Internal Security Committee, established by the TFEU), as well as SITCEN, the Commission and security-related agencies such as EUROPOL, EUROJUST and FRONTEX will work together and submit a common threat assessment to the EU institutions;
   a security information model will be developed by connecting the Schengen Information System to all the other relevant Europe-wide networks such as the VIS and Eurodac, using the experience and best practice from other countries; stresses that the risks to privacy and the ethical implications of this need to be taken into account;
   the tracking of terrorism financing has been provided for by the EU-US TFTP agreement and by all the legislative measures imposing the traceability of suspect transactions;
   the definition of the European critical infrastructures takes into account the impact of man-made actions such as terrorist attacks and cyber attacks;

61.  Is of the view that all the initiatives listed above could therefore be launched only with a sound legal basis and legislative measures which can be adopted under the ordinary internal EU competence, for which a qualified majority in the Council is the rule and which also involves codecision in Parliament and, last but not least, judicial review by the Court of Justice;

62.  Is of the view that logic will then imply that, when the same threat requires the activation of external and internal security measures, the EU should give priority to the more efficient – and legally sound – measures available, the latter being those arising from internal competence; considers that Parliament's role should also be decisive as regards the related specific CFSP strategies and measures;

63.  Reminds the Council and the VP/HR that they are obliged to keep Parliament informed about the state of external relations and in particular relations with third countries and international organisations with which international agreements are being negotiated or have been concluded in the EU's interest; reminds the Council that, where they do not relate exclusively to the CFSP, agreements on the exchange of confidential information with third countries and international organisations must be negotiated and concluded in such a way as to enable Parliament to be informed and involved in accordance with Article 218(6) TFEU; bearing that point in mind, reserves the right to determine whether the Agreement between the Member States of the European Union, meeting within the Council, regarding the protection of classified information exchanged in the interests of the European Union does not interfere with the exercise of the prerogatives conferred on it by the Treaty;

Security through operations

64.  Welcomes the fact that since 2003 the EU has undertaken numerous operations (24) in three continents involving different types of intervention, the bulk being accounted for by civilian missions specialising in policing, security sector reform (SSR) and consolidation of the rule of law; notes that out of 24 CSDP missions so far 16 have been of a civilian nature;

65.  Notes that this trend is confirmed by the features of the 13 missions currently under way and that, above and beyond this classification, missions are increasingly being required to assume a ‘multifunctional’ character, as in the case of EULEX Kosovo, which combines several functions (police, customs and judicial systems) with training, monitoring and assistance functions as well as executive tasks, or the more recent EUTM Somalia mission, based in Uganda and intended to provide military training to security forces of the Transitional Federal Government, which is an example of the increased emphasis on SSR-related tasks in military crisis management;

66.  Welcomes the ongoing revision of the existing civilian CSDP concepts; notes in particular that the rule of law will be seen as a central concept for civilian missions covering police, justice, civilian administration, customs, border monitoring and other relevant areas of use to planners and experts on the ground in setting up and conducting missions with strengthening and/or substitution (executive) tasks; endorses the work being done to develop the concept of CSDP justice missions, while observing that needless overlapping with possible Community programmes has to be avoided; calls, in this light, for urgent detailed information to be provided by the HR/VP to the European Parliament on the hiring of private security and military companies (PMSCs) in CSDP and CFSP missions, specifying professional requirements and corporate standards demanded from contractors, applicable regulations and legal responsibilities and obligations, monitoring mechanisms, effectiveness evaluation and costs involved;

67.  Recognises also that the Lisbon Treaty has provided for an extension of the Petersberg-type missions, de facto already under way in the years preceding the entry into force of the Treaty, and has thus brought about innovation and provided a stronger political and legal framework consistent with reality;

68.  Urges that the experience acquired be turned to account in order to give new impetus to missions (the EUTM Somalia mission is the only new intervention to have been undertaken in the last two years), since missions are the acid test of the CSDP mandate and an important touchstone of the EU's credibility as an international player;

69.  Points out that clear-cut progress is needed urgently as regards technical, legal, operational, and above all political and strategic aspects; maintains in particular that every mission should be encompassed within a clear (medium- and long-term) political strategy and underlines that missions are not undertaken as a substitute for policy; considers such linkage to be essential in order to ensure the operational success of interventions and, more generally, break the vicious circle in which the CSDP, rather than being a tool of the CFSP, is tending to replace it, with all the inconsistencies which that entails;

70.  Notes with concern that linkage to a clear political strategy has to date been lacking and in most cases is still not being provided, a shortcoming which adversely affects the effectiveness and efficiency of missions, for example:

   EUPOL Afghanistan is having only a targeted impact concentrating only on high-level officials, and was only recently embedded in the EU AFPAK action plan;
   EULEX Kosovo, the most important civilian mission of the EU, encountered many obstacles, mainly due to the lack of supporting legislation and staff constraints; however, it plays an important role in the field of the rule of law and continues to provide stability in the region;
   EUBAM Rafah and EUPOL COPPS, which is widely recognised and accepted as the key international expert interlocutor on policing issues in the Palestinian territories, have not been in a position to significantly affect developments in the conflict, because they are not based on any clearcut political and diplomatic strategy, which, however, needs to be sought in order to pave the way for a renewed commitment in the Palestinian territories;
   EUFOR Althea in Bosnia-Herzegovina (launched in 2004 under the Berlin Plus arrangements) may have achieved its main aims, and a political assessment should therefore be made with a view to determining whether the mission should be considered completed and the substantial financial and human resources (more than 1 400 people) recovered;
   the EU has successfully taken the lead in international efforts to fight piracy through EUNAVFOR Somalia (operation Atalanta) but the issue of judicial treatment of pirates needs to be urgently solved, notably based on the Lang report recently submitted to the UN Security Council; operation Atalanta is being hampered by the lack of implementation of a clear regional strategy to tackle the root causes of piracy and deal effectively with the chronic instability in the Horn of Africa; actions enhancing regional maritime surveillance capabilities should be taken urgently;
   EUTM may prove counterproductive by enhancing the military capabilities of possible recruits to militias in Somalia;
   EUPOL RD Congo and EUSEC RD Congo have been in the country since 2007 and 2005 respectively but have only had limited positive effects on target groups if any; recommends a stronger focus on the issue of sexual violence in order to increase the effectiveness of both missions;

71.  Welcomes the decision of the Council to conduct the operation EUFOR Libya in support of humanitarian assistance operations if requested by UN OCHA; appeals to the Council to provide immediate humanitarian support to Misrata and other population centres, specifically by naval means; is profoundly concerned about the increasing number of victims of the conflict in Libya and the Gaddafi regime's reported use of cluster munitions and other arms against the civilian population; deeply regrets that the mandate of EUFOR was limited to humanitarian aspects when there was a clear case for the EU to take the lead in maritime surveillance (embargo enforcement and assistance to Frontex) and in humanitarian assistance and protection of civilians in Libya; recalls in this regard its resolution of 10 March 2011 calling on the HR/VP to explore the option of enforcing the embargo by using air and naval CSDP assets; regrets the decision of some Member States to veto a broader mandate for EUFOR Libya while at the same time conducting such operations on their own; calls for a start to be made on planning a potential CSDP operation in the medium to long term in Libya in the areas of security sector reform, institution-building and border management;

72.  Calls for closer coordination on the ground, in which the Heads of Delegation (now EEAS officials and no longer Commission officials) and the EUSRs will have a crucial role to play; considers that such coordination should apply at several levels, in particular:

   between missions operating in the same theatre, so as to avoid inconsistencies and overlapping of forces of the kind that occurred in the past, for example, in Bosnia-Herzegovina because of the divergences in the mandates of EUFOR Althea and the EUPM mission to combat organised crime;
   between CSDP and other EU actors and instruments, especially in Palestine and in the African missions;
   between development cooperation projects and CSDP missions as a part of CFSP;
   between the EU and other international players operating in the same area, so as to make for the best possible cooperation from the strategic point of view (for instance as regards the training of Afghan security forces, the activities being split between the EU, the United States and NATO) and in operational terms (with particular reference to agreements to regularise freedom of action on the ground, in order to allow the exchange of classified information, or concerning the protection of European personnel by NATO troops);

73.  Recommends that the ATHENA mechanism be reformed with a view to rationalising and increasing the proportion of common costs (at present estimated to be about 10%) so as to make for fairer burden-sharing in military operations, in which the participants in a mission, who already bear a heavy responsibility in terms of risks and costs, are obliged in the current situation to undertake a further economic responsibility;

74.  Welcomes the outcome achieved under the Madrid accords on the establishment of the EEAS, which has enabled three specific budget headings to be provided for the main CSDP missions (EULEX Kosovo, EUPOL Afghanistan and EUMM Georgia) with a view to increasing transparency and improving parliamentary scrutiny of expenditure; stresses the need to allocate one budget line for each CSDP mission; declares its willingness to cooperate with the new permanent Chair of the of the PSC in order to improve, and enhance the effectiveness of, the joint consultation meetings on the CFSP, in keeping with the HR's statement on political accountability agreed in Madrid; declares its interest in learning from the US Congress and other national parliaments when it comes to procedures and methods for scrutinising security and defence policies;

75.  Calls for the establishment, as provided for in the Lisbon Treaty, of the start-up fund for preparatory activities in the lead-up to military operations to speed up the disbursement of funds, and for this measure to be covered by the ATHENA mechanism review proposal;

76.  Recommends that steps be taken to remedy the difficulty of finding professionals for civilian missions (as in the case of the EULEX Kosovo and EUPOL Afghanistan missions), which have proved to be the most frequent form of intervention, and that the necessary provision be made for rapid deployment and sustainability;

77.  Recommends, as regards gender mainstreaming in line with UNSCR 1325 and to make civilian and military missions more effective, that female personnel be involved in the appropriate manner at every level of crisis management; emphasises the need for women to be included in senior-level decision-making positions, regular consultations with civil society, including women's organisations, and that capacity to work on gender issues within missions be enhanced; calls for the establishment of adequate public complaint procedures in the context of CSDP missions, which would particularly assist the reporting of sexual and gender-based violence; calls on the VP/HR to include a detailed report on women, peace and security in the six-monthly evaluation of CSDP missions; stresses that it is important that the EU should appoint more female police officers and soldiers to CSDP missions, in which connection the contingent of female police officers within the UN peace-keeping force in Liberia could be used as a model;

78.  Calls on the VP/HR to take the steps required to optimise the potential use of European resources and capabilities for civilian missions and notes with concern that high costs are being incurred for the security of the EUJUST LEX Iraq and EUPOL Afghanistan missions, the measures in question having been entrusted to private security companies;

79.  Endorses the need for more robust procedures, officially established at institutional level, to enable assessment – on a regular basis and based on common criteria – of the conduct of missions on the ground; believes that this would enable the experience acquired to be turned to account from a political, strategic, technical, legal and operational point of view, and in the long term could provide a starting point for improving interventions under way and for criteria to be applied to emerging crises so as to make for the best possible balance between strategic interests and available resources;

Security in partnership

80.  Maintains that the trend towards multipolarity in the international system and the establishment of strategic partnerships must be encompassed within an active commitment to promoting multilateralism, given that this is the dimension most consistent with respect for the universal rule of law, the specific nature of the EU and the growing interdependence which characterises globalisation;

81.  Reiterates that the EU fully respects the provisions and principles of the United Nations Charter and recognises that the primary responsibility for the maintenance of international peace and security in the world lies with the UN Security Council;

82.  Notes that the Lisbon Treaty imposes an obligation on the EU to promote multilateral solutions, in particular within the UN, and that EU international action must be based on the principles of the UN Charter; international law and EU principles and values;

83.  Acknowledges that, from a legal point of view, the Lisbon Treaty has overcome the previous dichotomy between Union and Community policies by conferring a unique legal personality and by strengthening the autonomy of the EU legal order vis-à-vis international law, even when international security is at stake, as already stated by the Court of Justice case law in the Kadi case (according to which ‘international law can permeate the EU legal order only under the conditions set by the constitutional principles of the Community’);

84.  Calls on those Member States which have seats on the UN Security Council to defend common positions and interests of the EU and to work towards a reform of the UN whereby the EU as such could have its own permanent seat;

85.  Stresses the need to strengthen the cooperation between the EU and UN in the area of crisis management, notably during the early stages of a crisis and post-conflict reconstruction, in close connection with the appropriate structures of the newly established EEAS;

86.  Calls on the Member States to take the necessary steps in order to streamline the EU's effective participation in the meetings of the UN General Assembly;

87.  Recognises that NATO constitutes the foundation of collective defence for those Member States which belong to it and reaches beyond its Member States; recalls the need for constructive cooperation between the EU and NATO, particularly where the two organisations are active in the same theatres of operations; looks forward to the proposals of the High Representative as tasked by the European Council conclusions of September 2010 referring to EU-NATO cooperation in crisis management;

88.  Welcomes the agreement in NATO's new strategic concept on further strengthening the EU-NATO strategic partnership; reaffirms that most of the threats identified in the new strategic concept are also shared by the EU and stresses the importance of enhancing EU-NATO cooperation in crisis management in the spirit of mutual reinforcement and with respect for their decision-making autonomy; draws attention to the necessity of avoiding unnecessary overlapping of effort and resources and invites the EU and NATO to deepen their cooperation, through their respective means, in the context of a comprehensive approach to crises in which both are engaged in the field; urges NATO to strictly limit the development of a civilian capability in order to avoid duplication;

89.  Points to the fundamental importance of the African continent for the EU's security and for peacekeeping and conflict prevention; supports close cooperation between the EU and the African Union within the Peace and Security Partnership in conjunction with the Africa-EU Joint Strategy; favours greater involvement and responsibility of the African Union, especially where crisis management is concerned, and reaffirms the need for the Commission and the Member States to play their part by taking practical measures to combat trafficking in, and the spread of, light weapons and small arms; endorses the pledge in the Tripoli Declaration to make the African peace and security architecture fully operational;

90.  Recommends in particular that African early warning and conflict prevention capabilities be developed, that the ‘panel of the wise’ be placed in a more effective position to mediate, and that ways be studied of giving effect to the recommendations in the Prodi report on the financing of African peacekeeping operations; urges that relations be pursued on a collaborative basis and that the capabilities of African sub-regional organisations be enhanced;

91.  Recalls that, in addition to partnerships with other international organisations such as the UN, NATO and the AU, cooperation with individual third countries should be enhanced in the context of the CSDP; notes that experience shows that third countries can bring important assets, human resources and expertise to CSDP missions, such as in the context of EUFOR Chad/CAR, for which Russia provided much-needed helicopters, and EUFOR Althea, to which countries like Turkey and Morocco contributed substantial contingents of troops; believes, furthermore, that the involvement of third countries can enhance the legitimacy of CSDP operations and help set up a broader security dialogue with important partners while remaining committed to promoting respect for human rights and the rule of law;

92.  Considers that such a dialogue should address respective threat assessment, involve (where relevant) the participation of third countries in EU exercises and training activities and lead to closer mutual engagement across the board; believes that procedural obstacles should be tackled in order to facilitate cooperation with third countries and avoid the delays that negotiating each specific contribution may entail; takes the view that framework agreements and standard procedures could be established, to this end, with some third countries to facilitate their contribution;

93.  Underlines the importance of cooperation on CSDP with the EU's neighbours, which should be regionally balanced and provide a broad range of opportunities that would catalyse security sector reforms in the partner states and would not only help generate civilian and military capabilities to enable the EU's Eastern and Southern partners to participate in CSDP missions but also give it stronger support in managing regional security;

o
o   o

94.  Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the European Council, the Vice-President/High Representative, the Council, the Commission, the parliaments of the Member States, the NATO Parliamentary Assembly and the Secretaries-General of the United Nations and NATO.

(1) OJ L 201, 3.8.2010, p. 30.
(2) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0419.
(3) OJ C 349E, 22.12.2010, p .63.


The EU as a global actor: its role in multilateral organisations
PDF 244kWORD 78k
European Parliament resolution of 11 May 2011 on the EU as a global actor: its role in multilateral organisations (2010/2298(INI))
P7_TA(2011)0229A7-0181/2011

The European Parliament,

–  having regard to the Opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee entitled ‘For a new Governance of International Organisations’(1),

–  having regard to the principle of sincere cooperation between the Union and the Member States, expressed in Article 4 (3) of the Treaty on European Union,

–  having regard to Article 21(1) and (2)(h) of the Treaty on European Union, which call on the Union to promote multilateral solutions to common problems, in particular in the framework of the United Nations, and to achieve a high degree of cooperation to promote an international system based on stronger multilateral cooperation and good global governance,

–  having regard to the UNGA resolution on participation of the European Union in the work of the United Nations(2) adopted on 3 May 2011,

–  having regard to the EU priorities for the 65th United Nations General Assembly adopted by the Council on 25 May 2010(3),

–  having regard to the internal arrangements set out by the European Council of September 2010 to improve the European Union's external policy through a more integrated approach(4),

–  having regard to the European Security Strategy (ESS) entitled ‘A secure Europe in a better world’, adopted by the European Council on 12 December 2003, and its implementation report by the Council entitled ‘Providing Security in a Changing World’ of 12 December 2008,

–  having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament entitled ‘The European Union and the United Nations: The Choice of Multilateralism’ (COM(2003)0526),

–  having regard to its resolution of 11 November 2010 on strengthening the OSCE – a role for the EU(5),

–  having regard to its resolution of 20 October 2010 with recommendations to the Commission on improving the economic governance and stability framework of the Union, in particular in the euro area(6),

–  having regard to its resolution of 19 May 2010 on the institutional aspects of the accession of the European Union to the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms(7),

–  having regard to its recommendation of 25 March 2010 to the Council on the 65th Session of the United Nations General Assembly(8),

–  having regard to its resolution of 19 February 2009 on the role of NATO in the security architecture of the EU(9),

–  having regard to its resolution of 14 March 2006 on the strategic review of the International Monetary Fund(10),

–  having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure,

–  having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on International Trade (A7-0181/2011),

A.  whereas the processes of globalisation carry a wide range of opportunities, challenges and threats for global governance whilst revealing social loopholes and failures, including in financial markets, energy security, the fight against poverty, climate change policy and the violation of human rights; whereas global challenges and threats require worldwide cooperation and collective action to tackle them, as well as effective institutions and legitimate rules; whereas, if international organisations are to be legitimate and effective, they will have to reflect the interests of all states in the multipolar world,

B.  whereas the EU's commitment to effective multilateralism, as stated in the European Security Strategy of 2003, is the guiding principle of European external action; whereas the EU – drawing on its internal experience with cooperation among nations and institutions, rules-based order and multi-scale multilateralism – has a special global responsibility that it should continue to uphold; whereas the EU is equipped with the set of values – e.g. respect for human rights, freedom, democracy, equality, fraternity and the rule of law – and policy tools, including a single legal personality, needed to strengthen multilateral structures,

C.  whereas the added value of EU membership in multilateral organisations lies in the fields where it has exclusive or shared competences: economic and trade matters, environmental policy, development aid, and security and defence policy: whereas the EU can also have an added value in those multilateral organisations or summits in which not all of its members are represented,

D.  whereas the Treaty of Lisbon, by introducing the Union's legal personality, enhances the EU's capacity to join various international organisations, entrusts it with a wider range of competences in its external action, provides, notably by the creation of the post of a Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (VP/HR) and the European External Action Service (EEAS), the Union with an opportunity for a clearer and stronger single voice in the world, as well as encouraging all types of mutually beneficial cooperation with relevant international and regional organisations and groups of states, and whereas it enables the Union to organise itself in such a way as to be able to become an effective global player,

E.  whereas the Union, under Article 21.2.h. TEU, is to promote an international system based on stronger multilateral cooperation and good global governance and whereas the EU Member States, on the basis of Article 32 TEU, are to ensure, through the convergence of their actions, that the Union is able to assert its interests and values on the international scene; whereas the EU's commitment to becoming a global actor requires the capacity and the will to propose thoroughgoing reforms of the multilateral organisations and fora,

F.  whereas new permanent structures were created by the Treaty of Lisbon for the EU's external representation, providing for the new EU representatives to take over functions previously carried out by the rotating Presidency of the EU and whereas the creation of the EEAS provides an opportunity to exercise efficient multilateral diplomacy,

G.  whereas the representation of the EU and its Member States in multilateral organisations, informal summits and international regimes is fragmented, often ineffective, and still varies considerably; whereas the Union's external representation has developed in a dispersed, inconsistent and rather ad hoc manner; whereas a highly fragmented external representation is likely to undermine the EU's message and commitment to effective multilateralism and global governance, and whereas weak EU competences and ineffective coordination mechanisms may prevent the EU from speaking with a single voice in the international arena, thereby limiting its decisiveness and undermining its credibility; whereas the maximisation of the Treaty's full potential in the international sphere will require strong political will and flexibility on the part of the Member States concerning their representation, and whereas the EU's status in international organisations often lags behind the development of the EU's competences,

H.  whereas the EU's external representation on the multilateral scene ranges from instances where all Member States are full members and the EU is an observer (e.g. IMFC, Development Committee, Council of Europe), via cases where all Member States plus the EU are full members (e.g. FAO, WTO) or full participants (e.g. G-8/G-20), to organisations in which some EU Member States act as full members and the EU has no status at all (UN Security Council, some international financial institutions (IFIs)); whereas the most complex situations arise where the EU and its Member States have shared competences, or combine exclusive and shared competences,

I.  whereas the global financial crisis has accelerated the shift of relative economic weight from advanced economies to emerging markets, and whereas against this background the EU will only have a strong and effective voice in the world if it delivers a single message,

J.  whereas the EU Member States are prioritising the reform and strengthening of the UN in order to provide a more equitable geographical representation, to reflect today's shifting geopolitical realities in the membership of the Security Council, and to make it capable of fulfilling its responsibilities and acting effectively in providing solutions to global challenges and responding to key threats; whereas the EU provides more than one third of the UN regular budget, more than two fifths of UN peace operations, and about half of all contributions to UN funds and programmes, and whereas its financial commitment should therefore be consistent with its political weight,

K.  whereas institutional mechanisms such as ever closer and more effective coordination between the EU Member States can be seen as a way to the objective of joint external representation of the EU and its Member States, and whereas consultations between national parliaments and the European Parliament in the areas of CFSP/CSDP could become a catalyst in this process,

L.  whereas the 2010 voice and quota reform in the International Monetary Fund and the World Bank resulted in an increase in the voice and representation of emerging markets and developing countries in the IFIs, which was facilitated by European contributions, whereas the role played by the EU – notwithstanding the size of its contribution to the capital of those institutions – does not entirely correspond to its weight in the world economy and in world trade, and whereas the current set-up of external representation carries high transaction and coordination costs,

M.  whereas the EU and NATO's common objective of achieving a ‘strategic partnership’ should allow for effective synergies and greater maximisation of the assets of both organisations and ensure effective cooperation; whereas the EU and NATO should ensure efficient crisis management in order to identify the best possible response to a crisis, acting in a truly coordinated manner and making the most of the expertise and resources of both organisations, in line with the conclusions of the 1999 NATO Washington Summit, the 2002 Nice European Council, the EU-NATO Joint Declaration of 16 December 2002, and taking into consideration the outcome of the NATO Lisbon Summit of November 2010,

N.  whereas international summit diplomacy should strengthen its potential to stimulate broader multilateral cooperation, with a view to building global security through the achievement of the Millennium Development Goals and the enhancement of human security,

O.  whereas the ongoing dramatic demographic changes, both in and outside the EU, will have consequences for multilateralism, as new realities are creating pressure to call for the adjustment of membership, seats and voting rights in multilateral organisations; whereas, accordingly, the EU, in the context of rebalancing its representation, which will inevitably have a substantial effect on EU countries, should request – by making full use of its diplomatic instruments – a commitment from the emerging economies to constructive and transparent behaviour in the evolving multilateral system, namely in the areas of sustainable development, the eradication of poverty, the fight against terrorism and international organised crime and climate change; whereas the EU's participation in emerging structures for global governance and the negotiation of new rules and principles will require compromises with those countries and new actors pushing for their voices to be heard on the international scene,

P.  whereas the promotion of democracy and human rights, specifically women's and children's rights and freedom of expression, the rule of law, strengthening of security, democratic stability, prosperity, and a fair distribution of income, wealth and opportunities in society should be at the core of all EU external action; whereas a further strengthening of the international criminal justice system, to promote accountability and put an end to impunity, and the promotion of the important work of the International Criminal Court (ICC) as the only permanent and independent judicial institution, should be an integral part of all EU external action,

Reinforcing the role of the EU in the multilateral system

1.  Notes that the EU's mechanisms for building consensus and taking concerted action make it a model for a rules-based international order and therefore stresses the need for the EU to cooperate with leading regional powers and actively participate in the building and improvement of an international environment that enables the EU to promote, as required by the Treaty, its values and interests; in particular in those fields where it has exclusive or shared competences, considers essential, with regard to the EU's aspiration and need to be an effective global actor and to safeguard its position, a strengthening of the internal coordination necessary to speak with one voice, the ability to shape multilateral cooperation and lead collective action in addressing international challenges, namely those arising from the responsibility to protect, and the need to enhance human security as a means of achieving global security;

2.  Underlines the sharp increase in political and humanitarian crises in the world, which calls for improved and more preventive EU multilateral action; highlights, therefore, the need for the EU to seize the moment and make better use of its foreign policy instruments so as to ensure better use of its leverage in multilateral organisations and to take the lead in addressing current and future international crises more effectively;

3.  Believes there is a need to further involve non-state actors in multilateral policy-making, to promote and facilitate improved consultation of civil society organisations and social partners in the future governance structures of international organisations; recognises their expertise, resources and outreach as key to enhancing the legitimacy and effectiveness of multilateral cooperation; recalls that a bottom-up approach is needed to address crisis situations;

4.  Stresses that the EU – by enhancing cooperation, improving institutions and engaging all stakeholders – should play an active and leading role in global governance reform to make international institutions and organisations more legitimate, effective and conducive to shared responsibility, while strengthening its position, pursuing its objectives and priorities and promoting its principles, values and interests to shape this process; insists that the VP/HR and the Commission should, in close cooperation with the European Parliament, periodically evaluate their contribution to global governance reform and how reforms can be beneficial to the EU in identifying and establishing a stronger role for itself;

5.  Takes the view that EU Member States should increasingly consider and rely on the EU as a multiplier of power in achieving the objectives they cannot achieve independently, and that speaking with one EU voice not only increases the chances of success but also improves the legitimacy and credibility of the EU as an important international actor in the emerging interpolar world;

6.  Underlines the need to apply a strategic approach and a coherent rationale in external representation by developing a tailored EU strategy vis-à-vis each multilateral organisation aimed at enhancing the EU's role and strengthening of its position; asks the VP/HR and the Commission to draw up a White Paper on the role of the EU in multilateral organisations which proposes a comprehensive and strategic approach both for the short run and the medium-term future through to 2020;

7.  Recalls that the role of the VP/HR is to represent, and be the voice of, European Union diplomacy and that for this reason her position must be affirmed in multilateral organisations;

8.  Calls on the EU and its Member States to systematically and strategically review the present arrangements for the role and institutional representation of the Union in multilateral organisations and to find ways in which the external representation of the EU can be progressively strengthened in line with the extent of its competences and the institutional innovations of the Treaty of Lisbon, with the striking of new balances between the EU institutions and its Member States; in addition, urges the EU and its Member States to identify the bodies where the status quo arrangements are obsolete, anomalous or inefficient, and deserve reconsideration and change; therefore emphasises the need for more consistency regarding the different types of the EU's status in multilateral organisations and treaty schemes as a matter of institutional logic, and calls upon the Council to draft a clear framework;

9.  Considers that in the current times of fiscal austerity and budget cuts European cooperation is not an option but a necessity; welcomes economies of scale aimed at upgrading, rationalising and concentrating Member States' collective diplomacy through the EEAS, the Commission and EU Delegations with the objective of eliminating unnecessary procedural complications and expensive duplication of presences in many international fora; considers it essential, in this regard, to gain support for this endeavour from other members of multilateral organisations, which requires careful preparation;

10.  Takes the view that, as a general rule and in the spirit of the Lisbon Treaty, in cases of exclusive competences the EU should be the pre-eminent actor with full membership of the given multilateral organisation while its Member States may also – but need not necessarily – be present as members, but usually without an independent role; takes the view that, if Member States keep their national representation in organisations where the EU enjoys exclusive competences, they should support the position expressed by the EU speaking on their behalf; takes the view, furthermore, that where shared Union competences prevail the norm should be for the EU and its Member States both to be members, while avoiding different voting behaviours by the EU and individual Member States;

11.  Stresses the need, in light of EU Member States' delayed and disjointed reaction to the political turmoil spreading through North Africa and the Middle East, to make better use of the institutional innovations of the Lisbon Treaty in order to act in a more rapid and coherent manner; in addition, highlights the need for the EU to improve its conflict prevention and crisis management skills in order to proactively address future crises;

12.  Acknowledges the key role of the EU in the ATALANTA anti-piracy mission, where the EU naval force is taking a leading role in a multilateral context by supporting the African Union mission (AMISOM) and through in-theatre coordination with NATO and national navies;

13.  Points out that EU Delegations servicing clusters of international organisations, i.e. in New York, Geneva, Paris, Rome, Vienna and Nairobi, need particularly substantial reinforcement in terms of skilled human resources, without prejudice to other EU Delegations, in order to successfully and efficiently represent EU interests; emphasises, at the same time, the need for complementary resources to be provided at EEAS headquarters, particularly in its crisis-management structures and in DG Global and Multilateral Issues;

The EU's role in the UN system

14.  Calls on the EU and its Member States, given that the UN is the only international organisation in which all the world's states are represented and the primary forum within which effective multilateralism can be achieved and enforced, to seek to enhance the EU's role and capacity within this global multilateral framework; underlines the need for the EU to translate into action its strategic support for the UN, particularly as regards its policy and means of action in the humanitarian field (crisis and emergency response, development aid, action to combat poverty, mobilisation of emergency relief and resources to deal with natural disasters) and in the area of conflict resolution; calls on the EU to take a consistent stand to urge reinforcement of the United Nations' civilian instruments and strict compliance with, and application of, international law by all states, groups of states and multilateral partners;

15.  Calls on the EU and its Member States, given that in several UN programmes and conferences (UNDP, UNCTAD, OHCHR, UNHRC) the EU is a mere observer, despite being an important financial contributor and having major policy interests, to seek solutions to this discrepancy;

16.  Insists on the need to strike a new institutional balance between the emerging role of the G-20, the UN and its agencies as well as the IFIs; in this regard, urges the EU and its Member States to enhance global governance and to seek solutions to further improve coordination between the G formations and the UN system, whereby the economic dimension could usefully be covered by these groups, provided that the UN maintains its central role and remains the legitimate body for global action; while considering the G-8 and G-20 as important fora for the definition of global responses to which the EU must continue to actively contribute through coordinated positions, calls on the EU and its Member States to seek improvements to global governance that make the most out of synergies and complementarities and do not run the risk of eroding the UN system;

The UN General Assembly (UNGA)

17.  While retaining the EU's observer status in the UNGA, and in accordance with the UN Charter and the intergovernmental nature of the UN, urges the EU to ensure – in order to allow the new EU representatives to speak effectively and in a timely manner on global issues – that the necessary arrangements for the EU's effective participation in the work of the UN General Assembly are put in place, while making full use of all the powers conferred on it by its status as a regional integration organisation, by consulting fully and comprehensively with UN Member States;

18.  Warmly welcomes the adoption on 3 May 2011 of the UN General Assembly Resolution on the EU's participation in the work of the UN, which takes account of the institutional changes brought about by the Lisbon Treaty and enables EU representatives to present and promote the EU's positions in the UN in a timely and efficient manner via a set of modalities granting the delegation of the EU the right to make interventions, as well as the right of reply and the ability to present oral proposals and amendments;

19.  Given the increased role of regional blocks in international affairs, and in full respect of the intergovernmental nature of the UN, calls on the EU Member States to promote a change in the structure of UNGA membership, enhancing the status of the regional integration organisations (RIOs) with an advanced level of integration, such as having their own legal personality, making them enhanced observers;

The UN Security Council (UNSC)

20.  Stresses the need for a comprehensive reform of the UN Security Council, on the basis of the first ever negotiation text and widespread support for UNSC reform, in order to achieve greater clarification on the UNSC's competences in relation to other UN bodies and a review of the UNSC's working methods; underlines, furthermore, the need to reinforce the UNSC's legitimacy, regional representation and effectiveness and to create a more cohesive position among EU Member States on these issues;

21.  Reiterates the view, in keeping with the purposes of the Lisbon Treaty in enhancing EU foreign policy and the role of the EU in global peace, security and regulation, that an EU seat in an enlarged UNSC remains a central, long-term goal of the European Union; calls on the VP/HR to take the initiative to develop a common position of the Member States to that end; suggests, in order to achieve that goal in the future, working on prior coordination of positions in the Council of the EU on the introduction of new members of the UNSC and reform of the UNSC's decision-making towards the possible use of a super-qualified majority;

22.  Calls on the VP/HR, in her capacity as chair of the Foreign Affairs Council, to seek common EU positions on issues to be decided in the UNSC in order to have such positions implemented through joint voting practice; encourages the VP/HR, the EEAS and the EU Member States to play a more active role in establishing cooperation mechanisms aimed at ensuring that EU Member States that sit on the UNSC defend common EU positions therein;

23.  Invites EU Member States with seats on the UNSC to keep other EU Member States adequately informed of their positions and activities and to share information about developments in the UNSC with other EU Member States; welcomes the newly established practice whereby a representative of the EU is generally invited to attend most scheduled UNSC deliberations and participate with some limited right to speak at the UNSC;

The UN Human Rights Council (UN HRC)

24.  Stresses the need to coordinate the positions of EU Member States and increase the coherence, visibility and credibility of EU action in the UN HRC; welcomes the establishment of the Directorate for Human Rights and Democracy in the EEAS system and urges the VP/HR to ensure that the new arrangements increase the EU's capacity for cross-regional outreach and cooperation with countries from other blocs on common initiatives; takes the view that clear membership criteria in the UN HRC should be established and that countries where human rights violations are frequent and widespread should not be allowed to become members of this body; encourages the EEAS and the VP/HR to take action to finalise as soon as possible the merger of the former Council and Commission delegations in Geneva;

The EU's role in the International Financial Institutions (IFIs)

25.  Underlines the need to review arrangements for the representation of the euro area/EU in international bodies in the area of economic, monetary and financial stability in line with its role as one of the world's foremost economic powers;

The International Monetary Fund (IMF)

26.  Insists, given the EU's economic and monetary competences, the euro area's global reach and its increased responsibility with respect to the stability of the global economy, that a single view should be presented when contributing to international economic and financial governance;

27.  While Germany, the UK and France hold single seats in the IMF at the moment and the remaining EU Member States are spread across seven constituencies, urges the EU and its Member States to address the issue of ineffective external economic and financial representation, which is limiting the influence of the EU although the EU Member States combined hold more than 30 percent of the votes within the IMF; considering that monetary policy is an exclusive EU competence for those Member States sharing a single currency, urges the EU and its relevant Member States to promptly agree on a common seat and constituency on the IMF Executive Board, possibly starting as a euro constituency, with a view, in the longer term, to securing consistent EU representation, involving the Commission, subject to the European Parliament's scrutiny;

28.  Reminds the EU and its Member States to use the opportunity of the next regular election of IMF Executive Directors in 2012 for rationalisation and to pursue concerted efforts to pool all the Member States into a single euro area seat for the monetary union and a constituency for the rest of the Member States not having the euro;

29.  Considering that neither the Commission, the rotating Council Presidency nor the euro zone finance ministers' group has any formal representation on the IMF Executive Board, and the ECB is only an observer for agenda items of relevance to it, points out the need for the Commission and the ECB, as the Union bodies competent for monetary and economic policies, to be granted full observer status on the IMF Executive Board in order to tackle the outstanding anomaly of inadequate representation therein;

The World Bank (WB) and the main Multilateral Development Banks

30.  Calls on the EU and its Member States to address, in agreement with its partners, the institutional anomaly whereby the EU is a major contributor to the WB Trust Funds, in fact a bigger aid donor than any of its Member States, and its operational partnerships with the Bank in the European and African regions are important, yet it has not even observer status on the WB Executive Board (only on its ministerial policy committee); stresses the importance of the EU as a whole as the largest global donor and highlights the efforts made by the Union to coordinate, align and reduce the fragmentation of its aid programmes, most notably through the Paris Declaration on Aid Effectiveness and the European Consensus on Development; in the light of this, recognises the importance of pursuing efforts to achieve a seat as an observer on the Executive Board and aspiring to reform politically obsolete groupings of countries, by grouping EU Member States together under the same constituency; recalls that the same principle of pooling Member States together under an EU constituency should apply to the main Multilateral Development Banks, most notably the Asian Development Bank, the Inter-American Development Bank and the African Development Bank;

The Bank for International Settlements (BIS)

31.  Noting that the BIS is an international financial institution which gathers the central banks of the most advanced countries, with the more recent inclusion of those of China, Brazil and India as well, and given the exclusive competence of the ECB over monetary policy, proposes that the ECB be the only representative of the euro area on the BIS Board, and that the Commission be the only EU representative on the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision;

The EU's role in multilateral security organisations
The North Atlantic Treaty Organisation (NATO)

32.  Calls on the EU and NATO, given that regular meetings already take place at all levels, permanent military liaison arrangements have already been established and occasional joint meetings are held between the EU's Political and Security Committee (PSC) and NATO's North Atlantic Council (NAC), to redouble their efforts towards the establishment of a framework for integrated cooperation, including permanent structures for cooperation; calls for systematic contacts between the Secretary-General of NATO and the VP/HR; proposes that the implications of the establishment of mutual observer status at the level of the NAC and the PSC be studied in order to improve cooperative arrangements in the spirit of the Treaty of Lisbon, following the adoption by NATO of its new strategic concept and given the ambition to develop an EU-NATO strategic partnership; welcomes in this respect the existing cooperation with the European Parliament and its participation in the NATO Parliamentary Assembly;

33.  Takes the view that arrangements allowing the EU to have recourse to NATO assets and capabilities need to be enhanced; underlines the need for the two organisations to develop a comprehensive approach to crisis management, which often requires a multifaceted civilian-military response; reaffirms its belief that the latter is compatible with building on an autonomous Europe of Defence via permanent structured cooperation and the European Defence Agency (EDA);

The Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe (OSCE)

34.  In the context of a formal agreement between the EU and the OSCE, calls for serious reflection on how the EU can take on greater responsibilities and participate more efficiently in achieving joint objectives, for which implementing a mechanism of permanent, agreeing on joint initiatives and coordinating local activities may be appropriate instruments; calls on the EU and its Member States and the OSCE Permanent Council to jointly develop a mechanism aimed at enhancing cooperation, coordination and consultation between the two organisations; given, also, that Article 220(1) TFEU explicitly added the OSCE to the list of international organisations with which ‘appropriate forms of cooperation’ are to be established, emphasises the need for the VP/HR to coordinate the position of the EU Member States on OSCE matters; emphasises the need to establish effective cooperation mechanisms in the field of election missions between the OSCE Parliamentary Assembly and the European Parliament with a view to overcoming some of the shortcomings that have arisen on certain occasions;

35.  Expresses once again its wish to see the emergence of a European defence policy, for which there is an increasingly urgent need at a time when the world faces significantly increasing instability and threats;

The EU's role in other multilateral organisations
The Council of Europe (CoE)

36.  In order to enhance EU-CoE multilateral cooperation in fields that are important for the EU as well as the CoE, e.g. the rule of law, democracy, education, protection of human rights, freedom of expression and freedom of the press, and good governance, given that the EU is the largest contributor to joint operating programmes with the CoE, underlines the need to reform the EU's presence and observer status in the CoE; recommends to the EU that it better coordinate its work with the CoE in the areas of rule of law, democracy and human rights with the aim of enhancing the effectiveness of both institutions in the aforementioned fields; particularly in view of the upcoming EU accession to the European Convention on Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (ECHR), emphasises the right to attend, with voting rights on behalf of the EU, meetings of the CoE Committee of Ministers when it performs, inter alia, its task of monitoring the execution of judgments given by the European Court of Human Rights; underlines, furthermore, the EU's right to be represented in the Steering Committee for Human Rights - especially after its accession to the ECHR, which should give the EU a general right to participate fully in the CoE Committee of Ministers and to vote - , the right to nominate a judge to the European Court of Human Rights, as well as the right for the European Parliament to participate in the CoE Parliamentary Assembly when the latter elects judges; underlines that, in order to increase its effectiveness in the field of human rights at pan-European level, the EU should also accede to other CoE bodies such as the Committee on the Prevention of Torture (CPT), the European Commission against Racism and Intolerance (ECRI) and the European Commission on the Efficiency of Justice (CEPEJ);

The Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD)

37.  Recognises the need, in the light of Article 220(1) TFEU, which calls for ‘appropriate forms of cooperation’ with the OECD, to aspire to an upgrading of the EU's current observer status in the OECD to that of full member, given the EU's substantial exclusive and shared competences in almost all of the OECD's committees;

The World Trade Organisation (WTO)

38.  Considers that the role of the EU within the WTO serves as one model for EU actions in other international organisations (including UNCTAD and OECD), given that through its exclusive competence the EU is a full member of the WTO and negotiates on behalf of all the EU Member States, while at the same time all Member States are WTO members in their own right and work together to act as a single block;

39.  Takes the view that the establishment of two separate EU delegations in Geneva as a result of the Lisbon Treaty, one to the WTO and the other to the UN, should reinforce the EU's coordination capacity, presence and visibility, but stresses the importance of ensuring coherence in actions between the two delegations so that any duplication of work can be avoided;

40.  Calls on the EU to take into account and uphold specific European interests within the WTO; considers that it should in particular insist on special treatment for agricultural issues and act to defend certain sensitive European regions or sectors and to promote fair trade that fosters sustainable development;

41.  Calls for thorough consideration of the issue of better accommodating non-trade concerns within the scope of WTO rules, in order to allow members to pursue legitimate policy objectives, while safeguarding market access; in this context, stresses the need to ensure the consistency of trade policy with other EU policies and international law, and that WTO actions are consistent and mutually supportive with actions of other international organisations;

42.  Identifies the implementing powers of the WTO created through its dispute settlement body as a key element of the success of this organisation;

The EU's role in ‘summit diplomacy’ – ambitions in the G-8 and the G-20

43.  Noting the EU's global economic and financial weight, the need to protect the EU's strategic interests on the international scene and the fact that the summit agendas of the G-8 have broadened considerably to address a series of politico-security issues ranging from human rights through regional security to arms control, takes the view that the EU should fully participate in the G-7/G-8 process and should be fully represented in the meetings of the G-7 finance ministers; points out the need for enhanced EU coordination before G-7 and G-8 meetings, in particular by ensuring that the European Parliament is closely involved;

44.  Considering the EU's exclusive or shared competences in areas where the G-20 exerts significant and growing influence (i.e. financial market regulation, economic policy coordination, including exchange rate issues, the international monetary system, development aid, multilateral trade issues, combating the financing of terrorism and money laundering, environment or energy security), calls on the EU and its Member States to work with partners towards achieving full coordination and alignment of messages among the five European countries and the EU representative sitting at the G-20 table in order to ensure effective participation of the EU at G-20 ministerial meetings;

45.  Notes the increased cooperation in ‘mini-lateral’ fora related to specific crisis situations, from the G-8 to the Contact Group on the Balkans, from the Middle East Quartet to the 5+1 on Iran; recalls that the European Union is built on solidarity between its members and, therefore, that Member States should consult with partners on decisions of common interest, which should ultimately deliver effective and consistent multilateral solutions for the benefit of all parties concerned; calls, therefore, on the VP/HR to address the current challenges to effective multilateralism and believes that a revised strategy on this matter should aim at achieving more visibility and clout for the EU, including the obligation for the ‘mini groups’ to consult EU partners and seek a mandate from the EU;

o
o   o

46.  Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Vice-President/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the European Council, the Council, the Commission, the EU Member States and the national parliaments.

(1) OJ C 354, 28.12.2010, p. 43.
(2) UN General Assembly Resolution A/RES/65/276: Participation of the European Union in the work of the United Nations.
(3) Council of the European Union 10170/10.
(4) EUCO 21/01/10 REV 1 Annex I.
(5) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0399.
(6) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0377.
(7) Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0184.
(8) OJ C 4 E, 7.1.2011, P. 49.
(9) OJ C 76 E, 25.3.2010, p. 69.
(10) OJ C 291 E, 30.11.2006, p. 118.

Legal notice - Privacy policy